#Matty Healy you have never been seen or loved better than this moment | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

alovesreading · 2 years ago

Text

Chicken Shop Date | Part 4 |

By @imagine-that-100 and @alovesreading

Description of Part 1: Matty Healy x Reader (Female) | You and your best friend Amelia came up with a very simple idea of taking celebrities on awkward chicken shop dates, and somehow, it’s managed to become both of your jobs. In the past, you’ve found sitting across from some of the biggest stars on the planet and eating chicken nuggets easy. But then Amelia manages to score you a date with the man who you’ve been obsessed with since you were nineteen; Matty Healy.

Word Count: 18.7k

A/N: What better way to celebrate George’s birthday than a cute little Chicken Shop Date chapter! Me and @imagine-that-100 are so beyond excited to finally share this one with you lot, it’s such a wholesome one!!! We were giggling, blushing and kicking our feet writing it so we hope you love it! We absolutely love your reactions so please don’t be shy to share them with us, we’ve seen your love for this little story on here and on twitter and it makes us so giddy that you share our excitement over it. Hope you enjoy this one and thanks so much for reading! xx

| Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 |

| N’s Masterlist | A’s Masterlist |

~*~*~*~ December 25th ~*~*~*~

Christmas time never fails to fill you up with joy as you get to reunite with your family and just laugh, catch up and shower everyone with gifts, but you are completely sure it doesn’t come close to the way your heart swells up every time you get a new notification saying that you’ve got a message from Matty.

It all started when you woke up to a text of his that said, Why is sleeping at your parents home always so much better? x which made you cackle loudly.

Finding a way to twist his words to tease him, you text him back a quick, Is that a dig at my bed? You can stay on my settee then next time bitch xoxoxoxox

No, you can’t banish me to the settee again xx Matty fights back in a matter of seconds and continues to add, I simply refuse xx but what has you raising your eyebrows in surprise is when he finishes by saying, And call me a bitch again and I’ll have you on your knees apologising for it xxx

Biting your bottom lip, you type, Is that a threat or a promise? and shortly after that’s sent, you add a cheeky, … bitch x knowing just what that would mean.

He acted like he wasn’t impressed, and you could just picture his face as he sent, Wow, really? At 10am? xx

Hilarious you think that’d stop me xx You bite back and to add more fuel to the fire, you send him a petty, Plus you started it xxx to remind him it’s all his fault.

You clearly have forgotten his effect on you because your mind starts to wonder places it shouldn’t at this hour and you’re only brought back to reality when your Mum knocks on your door to tell you to come downstairs for breakfast.

Your family and the reminder of the plans for the rest of the week engrossed you enough to completely miss Matty’s text that he sent a little after your texting was interrupted.

It was time stamped an hour ago and it said, Thinking back to this, I shouldn't be surprised... and the whole spitting thing? x

The last bit has you frowning because you’re sure you’ve not told him about any of your preferences in that aspect. So you send him back a text that’s basically you playing dumb on it, Spitting thing?

Eagerly waiting for a response, you almost jump in your seat when ten minutes later he says, Is our date really not memorable to you at all? Ouch, I demand an apology.

Giggling at his dramatic ways, you continue to play dumb on it by saying, It is memorable but what are you talking about?

You can almost picture him rolling his eyes at you and sighing and you’re left hanging for a response for a couple of minutes until he comes back with the link to a video and a time stamp.

Clicking on it, you’re brought to your date and when you skip to the minute he’s instructed you to, you realise what he means.

The exact moment plays when you say, “And Amelia didn’t like the spit on the camera.” to which he answered, “Only Amelia didn’t like it? So you enjoyed it?” and right after you hear yourself answer with a, “Maybe.” you go back to your conversation with your cheeks heating up.

He added a, If that's not a spitting kink confession, idk what is baby x right after he sent the video and you have a quick think on how to conceal that.

How’d you know that wasn’t just a bit for the video? You try to play with him since you actually wanted to keep him guessing.

But he surprises you when he says, I can watch it back and tell exactly when you’re telling the truth now baby, you’re like an open book x And whilst you’re trying to gather yourself again after melting over that, he sends another text that has you burning up head to toe. This just assures us we’ll have proper fun later baby, so it’s a win really xx

So does this mean you’re into that… You almost hate how shy the text sounds but you’re once again completely overcome by the way he makes you feel.

Are the shows not proof enough? Comes through from him and his smirk comes to the forefront of your mind, completely sure he’s smirking at his screen after having sent that.

Trying to play it cool, you reply with, I think they only spark more questions x

You have to hold back a screech when he sends, Lucky for you baby, I have loads of answers xx

And this time, as you decide to go for a breather after it all, you give him exactly what he’s giving you back. I’d ask for a list but I sorta wanna work them out on the job xx

It was a mistake from you to not expect him to have a comeback to that so you choke on your spit when he says, You gonna get your hands dirty and find out? xx

But you’re fully determined to leave him breathless so with your self control clouded by your filthiest thoughts, you reply, Hands, chest, face, mouth… The list goes on xx

Fucking hell… If you had been on a call then you would’ve died at the groan he let out reading that, Baby why do you have to be so far away? x

On the other hand you are giggling away as your tummy flutters from his reaction and you continue teasing him to keep him on his toes. Alright control yourself, it’s only 2pm x

It bites you back when he sends, You’re a little brat, aren’t you? which has your heart going faster at the thought of hearing him say that to your face.

Hmm call me that again xx Your inhibitions are out of the picture at this point but he is making you go insane with such little effort. It was unfair really.

And what? He texts back, daring you to finish your statement.

But you don’t give him the pleasure of knowing, You’ll find out about that soon enough xx Now be good and go on celebrating baby Jesus’ birthday x.

As opposed to adult Jesus’ birthday? He answers to take the piss out of your wording, Also need I remind you I’m a raging atheist?x

You cackle out loud at the reminder of that Genius interview and you just can’t not send him a screenshot of the exact moment along with, Oh no need to remind me when this exists (I can hear that image) x

Matty knows just how to get you, though, because you’re blushing slightly embarrassed when he says, Obsessed much? You must’ve had that saved cause that was too quick x

You’d love that wouldn’t you? X You quickly reply not letting him get the pleasure of your silence so you’re the one to end the conversation with a bit more teasing, Go play with your new toys Matthew, talk to you in a bit xx

Even though you truly had wanted to text Matty again soon after that conversation took place, you’d gotten carried away around your family and it wasn’t until later in the evening that you’re able to sit down with a cup of tea beside you to talk with him.

You would’ve loved to continue teasing him through text but you want to see his face now so you decide to FaceTime him.

With the biggest grin on your face, you start the video call with a loud, “Merry Christmas!” as soon as he picks up and you can’t even find it in yourself to care how overly chipper you sound as you greet him.

“Merry Christmas baby!” Matty matches your enthusiasm and he’s beaming at you, he finds you glowing under the warm lights that come from the Christmas decorations around your parents home. “Have you had a nice day?” He asks with a soft look on his face, it was a joke how much he found himself to be missing you after he stayed at yours before you went away.

“Yeah it's been really good, how's your day been?” You’d rather hear him talk about his day since yours had been fairly normal, like any other Christmas.

“Yeah busy. So much family, so many questions.” Matty almost rolls his eyes, annoyed at the situation but now he’s escaped to his room for a bit and he gets to see you, he’s happy. But he pouts as he says, “Barely got to text you, but it’ll be more chill over the next few days.”

Pressing your lips together, you try to hide the big grin that wants to break on your face and you shake your head in amusement, “It's okay, my family have been keeping me busy too. I was forced into the kitchen, reason being I'm always eating too much fast food on my dates so my Grandma was making me cook.”

A smile tugs at the corner of his lips and he tilts his head to the side to ask, “She thinks you only eat chicken nuggets?”

Aware of how ridiculous that sounds, you chuckle “I think so.” And you’re about to say something else when you’re distracted by how adorable he looks with his messy curls, tired eyes and that soft smile of his. “You look cute by the way.”

Matty’s eyes crinkle at the corners when his smile gets bigger at your compliment, “Thanks baby, you do too.”

Right then you could only hope it was dark enough for him not to notice your cheeks tinting red. “What did you get for Christmas?” You switch the topic when you see the shadow of a smirk forming on his face.

“Got this nice cardigan that Mum had made for me.” He lifts one of his arms up to show the sleeves of the clothing piece and you can’t help but be in awe at the pretty pattern of it and how soft it looks.

“Looks very cosy.” You compliment effortlessly, wishing you could cuddle him at that very moment.

But then he lifts himself up more to show what he’s wearing under it, “Not as cosy as my hoodie.”

“Oh my god,” You giggle, “As if you have it on still.”

“Of course I do.” Matty assures with a slight frown to pretend like the prospect of not having it on still was ridiculous, “Best present I got, baby.”

Shaking your head in disagreement, you state, “I'm going out tomorrow to buy you something better.”

“No, don’t” He warns you sternly, “I’ll be fuming if you do.”

But you don’t listen to him, rolling your eyes you go against his wishes, “You can be fuming all you want, I've got something in mind that I think you'll like so I'll be getting it you, no arguments. I’m just sorry I didn't get it before.”

He pouts hearing you apologise for it, “You really don't have to get me anything.” Doing his best puppy eyes for you to listen to him.

Yet that doesn’t work, it only makes you want to get it for him even more. “I want to, so absolutely nothing more on the subject until I hand it to you.”

“And when will that be?” His inquiry is purely in hopes to know how long until he sees you again and maybe it being before what you’ve arranged on the last day of the year.

“New Year's Eve?” You reply but it sounds like a question since you’re not sure exactly when you’ll be coming back home.

He deflates a little at the fact that he won’t be able to see you earlier so he says, “I get home the day before?” in the same tone as your previous answer, again hoping the information brings you to see each other before the already planned day.

But you bite your bottom lip as you remember the texts you had earlier in the day, “Are you being cheeky again?”

“Only if you’ll let me.” Matty’s signature smirk is directed at you once again and you’re screeching on the inside.

“I’m going to refrain, you know… I think we should let the tension build.” Is your polite way of admitting that you could absolutely not be in bed with him and not fuck his lights out if he wanted to stay with you again.

He scoffs out a laugh, “Let the tension build or you can't trust yourself to keep your hands off me.”

“Okay, absolutely no need to call me out like that.” You point out in warning and then remind him in a simple way that it wasn’t only you with the wandering hands, “And speak for yourself.”

He doesn’t let you pin it all down on him though as he bluntly recalls, “I think it was you that pushed me down on your bed, not the other way around.”

“Matthew,” You hear the very distinctive voice of Denise ring through the phone and you want to die when she shouts, “I don't want or need to know that.”

“Oh my god, no.” Your hand is instantly over your mouth and your cheeks flame at what she’s just heard Matty say.

You know he’s got AirPods in so she couldn’t hear you but the fact she’d just heard him say that you’d pushed her son down onto your bed makes you want to curl up into a ball and die. That was not how you wanted Denise’s first impression of you to go.

“Don’t eavesdrop on a conversation then, Mum.” Matty scorns, his eyes presumably on her to the right of him and not on his phone at all.

“Maybe just close your bedroom door so I can’t hear in future.” You can hear Denise backchat, but then she asks, “Who’s the lucky lady anyway?”

Immediately, you want to hide under your blanket. This can’t be the way you meet his Mum. It can’t be, you’ll never live it down.

“Not on Christmas,” Matty thankfully saves you. But it seems she’s persistent as Matty stands up and starts moving around his bedroom so she can’t see his phone. Him scolding her does make you giggle though, “No Mum, absolutely not.”

And you hear a little of her argument, but ultimately Matty just ends up saying, “Baby, I’ll phone you back shortly.”

“Okay,” You nod, and he’s gone in a panic before you even have the chance to get your goodbye out.

You wait for him to call back as you scroll through your phone and catch up with Amelia on what your families have been like so far. You’re giggling away as she tells you what her Aunt got everyone when Matty calls you back about 40 minutes later.

He smiles when he hears your giggles die down as you answer, “Sorry about that, she wouldn’t leave me alone and I promised I'd protect you.”

You shake your head, not agreeing on how he’s putting it. “I honestly love Denise, Matty, it wouldn’t bother me.”

He raises his eyebrows like he’s concerned over your naivety, “It would, you just don't know it yet.”

“You’re so nasty.” You scold him but you’re trying not to laugh at the situation.

But Matty can just picture so clearly what would happen if you met his mum right then and continues to warn you, “You won't be saying that when she doesn’t stop texting you. She tends to go a bit too overboard far too quickly.”

“Listen if you’ve not scared me off I doubt your Mum will.” You take the opportunity to tease him and it makes you chuckle when he rolls his eyes at your antics.

“Yeah, sure. You keep telling yourself that.” His fake annoyance makes your laughter continue and you see how he can’t fight the smile that breaks out on his face.

Remembering how your conversation was cut short before, Matty asks, “What did you get off Dimz for Christmas?” wanting to hear more about your day.

“I don't know yet.” You sip on your tea, looking at the gifts you have for her untouched under your tree.

“How come?” Confusion written all over his face since he thought you were spending the day together too.

“We have our Christmas’ together tomorrow instead.” You start explaining, “We always want each other's reactions so we save our presents for each other for tomorrow.”

He grins knowing what this meant, “Perfect excuse to call again tomorrow and find out what you got.”

You melt inside at the way his face lights up at the prospect of another promised call, “You don’t have to have an excuse to phone me. Like even if you’re bored, it's fine. Me and Ames do it all the time.”

And you truly mean it. You would very much encourage it because the way that you feel every time he texts you is becoming your favourite thing.

“I'm afraid you’ll get tired of my voice.” Matty jokes to get a laugh out of you.

But his heart swells when you assure him, “If it's not happened in the past decade, I doubt it could happen now.”

He feels himself becoming more and more affected by the things you say so he plays it off like that was a boost of his ego and playfully says, “Obsessed!” He lets out a whistle exaggerating it all and your cheeks grow hot at his dramatic actions.

“You wish.” Is the only thing you can think of saying, aware that he has the advantage here with his knowledge of you.

And he proves just that when he smirks and backchats, “You’ve got a tattoo for one of my songs and a top exclusively stating that if anyone isn’t me, you’re not interested… So I don’t reckon I need to be wishing for anything, baby. It’s just facts.”

You sigh and roll your eyes, knowing this all was brought up to him by none other than your best friend, “I still want to kill Amelia for telling you that.” and you elect to not blame yourself for wearing said top to his gig a few weeks after he was told about it.

Matty just smirks at you through the phone, leaning closer when he says, “I have a feeling she has more to tell actually.”

Pressing your lips together you take half a second not to react to him because she knows far too much about you that you’re not entirely ready for Matty to know yet. He’s a big boy, he can find things out for himself.

“You better not even try to get her to speak.” You point a finger at him.

“Why?” Matty raises his eyebrows playfully, but there’s a suggestive tone to his voice when he asks, “What are you gonna do about it?”

You smirk back, not letting him affect you this time, you just flirt back, “It’ll end up poorly is all I’m saying.”

“Yeah whatever,” Matty narrows his eyes at you playfully, “I’m willing to bet your bedroom has at least one poster of me up on your wall.”

“Remind me to never FaceTime you in my bedroom whilst I’m here.” You allude to him being right without actually giving him confirmation and you make sure that he will never ever see your bedroom walls.

Matty laughs at that and the both of you fall into easy conversation. Him talking about his day and you both share lots of anecdotes about your friends and family.

Neither of you have it in you to stop grinning at the other, your laughter mixing together as more stories are shared which ends up in him promising to text Amelia so she can get him your funny childhood pictures you’ve just told him about. And it seems that the sole mention of her name was enough to summon her somehow.

A text from your best friend pops up at the top of your phone as you’re talking and your eyes go a little wide when you see, IF YOU'RE IGNORING ME BECAUSE YOU'RE ON THE PHONE TO YOUR MAN I'LL BE KEEPING YOUR CHRISTMAS PRESENTS WOMAN!!! LEAVING ME ON READ FOR AN HOUR! THERE'S ONLY ONE PERSON THAT’D MAKE YOU DO THAT!!! DON’T BECOME ONE OF THOSE GIRLS THAT GETS A MAN AND STARTS IGNORING THEIR BEST FRIENDS!!!!

“Oh Christ, she’s getting arsey I’m not texting her back. One second.” You swipe off FaceTime so Matty just appears in a small corner of your screen and you quickly tap on your iMessages.

“Don’t let your friendships die because of me.” Matty chuckles a little, knowing you well enough by now that you and Ameila love each other just as much as him and the guys love each other. Nothing on the planet could break you apart.

As Matty says that, you’re replying, Wow, calm your tits Dimz! Co-dependent much?!?!

“I was doing shots with her at one this morning, she can chill out.” As you send the text off, you shake your head a little, faking annoyance and tell Matty, “She’s coming round here tomorrow too, so she needs to calm down.”

“I’ll tell her to stop interrupting us if you want?” He can already imagine Amelia’s reaction to him telling her to leave you two alone and the way he could play it so she would freak out. “No don’t because that will open up another can of worms that I can't close.” You reply with a sigh, knowing she’d make such a big thing out of one single comment from him that would leave you to clean up the mess for weeks afterwards.

That sparks curiosity in him again, having the very brief knowledge about her incessant interrogation after what had happened yesterday. “She stopped questioning you about yesterday?”

You sigh a little before explaining, “Not for the whole ride home and she outed me to her Mum which was more embarrassing.” and you will your cheeks not to burn in response to you actually telling him this.

“Did you tell her what happened?” Matty can’t help but smirk when he asks you that.

At the same time, Amelia's reply comes through and it has you wanting to throw your phone and scream, Don’t be getting cocky with me now because you’ll be getting to reenact one of those smut scenes you used to read about religiously in a few days time x

“Yes,” You answer his question with a small faintly embarrassed smile, “And she still thinks I’m not telling her everything.” It makes the both of you chuckle, but then you remember what her Mum said and you tell him, “Linda thinks I was serious about being in my slut era.”

Not rising to her games, you just respond, Goodnight Amelia x and close the app before opening Matty back up to be your full screen, and you smile seeing his big grin at what you just said.

“Only for me I hope.” He says and your smile is switched for pursed lips and narrowed eyes.

And as he says that, you see another message come through at the top of your phone that reads, Stay grounded Y/N xxx and you can practically hear her laughing from your house. The little bitch.

You hate that she holds so much power over you. All you need is for her to not tell Matty how fucking crazy you once were until after your date on New Years. You’re so close, you can’t let her fuck it now.

You roll your eyes before you’re directing all your attention back to the man who loves teasing you. “And you can keep hoping.” You state with a forced blank face, trying to appear serious.

But he scoffs loudly and rolls his eyes at you, “As if you aren’t.” And he steals your refutation from your mouth when he adds, “Do I need to bring my previous arguments back?”

Your silence is loud as you bite your tongue remembering all that he knows and what he could find out so you just give up and settle for a defeated “No.”

Winning this has a triumphant smile glowing on his face and you wish you could be stronger and not give him the satisfaction of it causing your own smile. Matty hums and then finishes by saying, “That’s what I thought.” And even when you roll your eyes at him, your smile doesn’t falter, neither does your erratic heartbeat.

Matty Healy really is going to be the death of you.

~*~*~*~ December 26th ~*~*~*~

Just like he had promised he would do, Matty calls you the following day a few hours after Amelia left to go back to her parents. You’d once again been texting Matty all morning, so he knew when was best to FaceTime you, and as soon as he was able to escape from his family again, it was the first thing he did.

“What did you get off Dimz?” He eventually asks after greeting each other. Having thought about it for quite a bit now and the curiosity is eating away at him.

And it only gets worse when you instantly reply with, “I don't want to talk about it.”

“What’s that meant to mean?” He’s taken aback by your point blank refusal to answer a simple question, and he can only think it means Amelia has caused some trouble so his curiosity grows stronger by the second.

Your defeated sigh makes him glow in anticipation of the answer, “Let’s just say the presents were themed and you will never ever see them.”

“Oh my god, tell me what you got right now.” Matty can’t take you being vague with him now because it only makes him more eager to find out.

Seeing your face, he knows you’re keeping your ground so before you even have said “Nope.” his camera pauses for a few seconds and you know he’s minimised your Facetime call to go somewhere else and by the way you can see the camera slightly shake, you ask, “Who are you texting?”

“Your best mate.” He states bluntly, almost done with his text.

The second you hear that fall from his lips, you let out a loud, “No!” as your blood runs cold and your heart drops.

Matty shrugs, sending the text without caring about your reaction, “Too late.”

And he finds you so adorable when you huff and cross your arms in annoyance. You can only say, “I hope you get lost in her dms.” since it’s exactly what you’re hoping to happen so that it saves you some great embarrassment.

“Please,” Matty waves you off, “I’m on her close friend's story.”

Once he tells you that, your heart drops once more. “No, please tell me you’re not.”

“Oh I am.” He smirks as he nods his head, very satisfied by the content he’s gotten to see from both of you. “I’ve seen you drunkenly dancing to my songs baby. Please continue with those moves for me more often.” You know exactly what he means and it makes you have to hide behind your hands as your cheeks start burning up.

But then he makes it even worse for you when he cheekily adds, “Preferably when I’m there and you’re pressed against me.”

You have no idea how you don’t scream out loud at that because you certainly just hear a deafening scream inside you. Taking a deep breath, you let your hands fall from your face and you try your hardest to appear unaffected by his words. “Maybe if you stop pushing my buttons you’ll get some of that on a lucky day.”

It isn’t necessarily an empty promise because in all honesty you would absolutely love that, but you know it’ll be a guessing game to know when the chance for that to happen will appear.

He salutes like he’s just received orders from a general and then proceeds to ask, “What did you get Amelia?” with the fakest innocence as he’s now trying to play good boy.

You shake your head at him first, but then tell him, “Aitch merch.” and both of you burst out laughing. Eventually you end up telling him that you got her a lot more than some shit Aitch merch but that was the funniest thing you got her.

An hour after the subject moved on and you completely forgot about the curly haired singer trying to see what presents you got from your best friend, Matty takes you by surprise when he excitedly gasps, “Now that is the sexiest blanket in the world.”

“Nooooo,” Your eyes go wide immediately, not even needing context about what he’s clearly just seen because you just know.

Amelia’s Christmas presents… All you can think is, Kill me now.

You’re so embarrassed as you complain, “You’re not meant to see it! How have you found it?!”

He lets out a cackle first before he finally answers, “She sent it to me but she's just put it on her story too and tagged us.”

“No!” You throw a small hissy fit as you open Instagram to check the damage. And when you see the picture she took of you proudly holding up your new blanket with a big goofy smile on your face, you yell, “The little bitch.”

You want to die because this new blanket Amelia got you, wasn’t just any regular blanket. This one has the picture of you and Matty standing beside each other, with you in your Robbers girl get up, after your chicken shop date, and it's huge. Yes you absolutely love it, but you did not want Matty to see it.

“That’s fucking amazing,” He continues to laugh and though you love hearing his chuckles, you’re too mortified to properly appreciate them. “Why didn’t I think of that?”

You frown at him like he’s lacking all forms of critical thinking, “Because you’re not a fucking psycho like she is.”

“I can see you absolutely love it from these pictures, do not lie to me.” Matty defends Amelia then, and it’s just the best set scenario because he can just continue to take the piss out of you. “That's probably the best present you’ve ever received.”

Whilst he is correct, apart from the fact he bought you presents himself so they will hold a very special place in your heart forever, you don’t give him the satisfaction of knowing that.

“Oh right ‘cause it’s you?” You roll your eyes at him playfully as your sarcasm is painfully obvious in your tone.

But Matty doesn’t let it faze him because he says, “Anything to do with me it’s always the best baby, you should know this already.” with the most smug expression on his face.

Looking at him with an eyebrow raised, you answer with, “I wonder how you can walk around with such a big head.”

You should’ve expected him to be funny as he says, “I wobble a little sometimes but yeah it’s alright, thanks for asking.”

Fully having to swallow your laugh and bite the inside of your cheek to keep your stern face, you simply sigh, “I hate you.”

And it becomes another sigh when he smirks at you and replies, “Well, baby, I doubt that.”

~*~*~*~ December 27th ~*~*~*~

“Hey baby.” Matty greets you with a big smile on that cheeky face of his.

You grin, “Hey Matty.” and you want to silently scream at how good he looks today.

He looks well rested and really bright and happy. His curls are unruly, just how you like them and already you want to silently scream where he can’t see you because he looks so fucking fine.

No one should be looking so good at almost 1pm the day after boxing day. The 27th is a day to do fuck all. All you’ve done today so far is make breakfast for your family and wrap the present you went out and got Matty yesterday.

“What are you up to today?” Matty asks you and you give him the boring answer of answering your emails for upcoming work events and more celebrities you have to research before the Golden Globes.

But before you have to do that, you want to speak to him, so after you finish explaining your process, you ask him, “What are you up to anyway? Have you had a change in scenery?”

You’re sure he has. It doesn’t look like his childhood bedroom that you’ve come to know when he gave you a little room tour.

“Yeah,” Matty nods, smiling at the fact you could tell, and he spins himself around so his background changes behind him as he’s explaining, “We’re somewhere in the Peak District in this house that Mum rented out for Lincoln's birthday today. Big family meal later, chefs coming in and everything.”

“That sounds like so much fun.” You can imagine how big and stunning the house might be.

He shrugs, knowing already what it’s like to have these family events and how he does enjoy them but he half wishes you were there with him. The one thing keeping him from saying it out loud is how he knows if you were there you’d be suffocated with questions.

“Hope so, but until about an hour before I’m gunna be bored as fuck and you told me to call when I’m bored so here I am bothering you again.” Matty ends up saying with a soft smile on his face, hoping to see on your face that you’re just as excited to always be talking to him like he is.

Frowning slightly you correct him, “I’m literally doing fuck all you’re not bothering me.”

That has his smile growing bigger and as he settles on his bed, getting comfortable to continue speaking to you, he asks, “What have you been up to?”

“Other than what I already told you, I’ve been really lazy and napped after I had breakfast.” A little embarrassed smile shows on your face, still a bit shy when being so open and honest to him about simple things like that.

You don’t think you’ll ever be over the fact that he said he would listen to a podcast if you were the one talking, you’d like to think that comment on your date was real, and with the way he acts you’re certain it was sincere. You’re still breathless over the fact that he’s always so attentive when listening to you talk about your pretty tame days compared to what his days look like as a musician.

And right then Matty reminds you just why, despite it all, he makes you forget everything to just focus on the way he makes you feel. “Wrapped in your new blanket?” He teases you with that smirk of his and your cheeks instantly heat up.

Trying not to smile at his satisfaction from getting you blushy again, you roll your eyes and reply, “I’m going to need you to stop referencing it please and thank you.”

Matty hums like he’s thinking about it, lips pressed and brows furrowed for a few seconds, only for it all to turn back into a smirk when he finally says, “Never.”

Your facetime ends up turning into just keeping each other company, with the conversation never really dying out. Yes there were quiet minutes throughout the call, when you were typing out an important email or Matty was reading something or other that he didn’t want to bother you with.

But you found yourselves aimlessly chatting, with time passing you by far too quickly for either of you to notice. You were googling various actors and directors who were going to be in attendance at the Golden Globes and making notes on them and because Matty was curious, he made you tell him everything that you’d found on them. He wanted your opinions on what you’d seen and if you thought they were any good or not.

Both of you laughed when Andrew Garfield was mentioned and you told him straight up that you weren’t doing any research on him because you practically knew it all. You’ve seen his new show Under The Banner Of Heaven so you didn’t really have to do much more fact finding on him as he was certainly one of your and Amelia’s favourite actors.

That in itself though, sparked Matty’s curiosity about if you put this much effort into researching your chicken shop dates, and then the inevitable question of ‘did you research me?’ to which you found your cheeks burning when you admitted to him that you didn’t have to do any for him or the band. As Matty’s smirk grew, you’re sure his ego did too and you tried your best to get back to your work as he continued teasing you for it.

Matty kept you entertained by going back to your research and adding some of his knowledge about the people you were googling about. Films that he’d liked from certain directors or intricate facts about their careers and how they got to where they are now, some actors small roles when they were younger or parts they had auditioned for and didn’t get.

Once again, speaking to the curly haired man is the easiest thing in the world. So much so, that you don’t realise just how long you’ve been talking to him until your phone pops up with the alert that you only have 20% battery remaining. And knowing it was near enough fully charged before the call started made you look at the time and you gasped when you saw it was 5:47pm.

Matty questions you on your shocked expression, wondering what had you gasping, but then it’s him who has the same reaction as you ask almost rhetorically, “How the fuck has five hours passed?”

“You’re kidding?” His jaw drops and he taps the screen to check the time on his own phone and he’s genuinely just as surprised to see you were right.

Talking to you felt like no time at all. If Matty had to guess he would have taken a shot in the dark that you two had been talking for a little over an hour and a half but no more than that.

But now he looks out of the bedroom window and sees it's dark and he realises that he’s got to be downstairs in the next 10 minutes before his Mum will undoubtedly come and shout at him for not being punctual.

“Fucking hell,” Matty gasps, immediately putting his propping the phone up against the wall of the desk he was sitting at before he starts scrambling about, “I was meant to get changed before dinner.”

Despite your best efforts, when you see him pull his top over his head revealing his chest you pretend like it doesn’t make your heart stutter for a second. Immediately flustered, especially when his next move is to walk around to the suitcase on his bed and unbuckle his jeans and drop them, leaving him in just his black Calvins.

You try and fail to keep your eyes solely on your laptop instead of your phone, but as Matty is pulling on his black dress trousers, he’s smirking back at you trying to act unbothered when you so clearly are.

The curly haired man teases, “You’re entertaining trying to not look at your phone right now.”

To try and save some embarrassment at being called out, you just admit, “I’m just trying to be a decent human being.”

“Leave your morals elsewhere because I very much enjoy your eyes on me baby.” Is what you hear next and if that’s not a green light you don't know what is.

However, that does not mean that you’re okay when you look back at your phone to see him picking out his white shirt and shrugging it on, his chest still on display, and his new tattoo standing out even more to you.

You can feel just how hot your cheeks have gone with this view you have though, and the fact you were caught out makes your embarrassment worse, but you sort of embrace it as you let yourself shamelessly watch him button up his shirt.

At the same time, you ask him with mortification clear in your voice, “Will there ever be a day where you don’t make my cheeks burn?”

It’s not like it’s even your fault at this point. He just looks so good and he’s confident in the most casual way about flaunting his attractiveness off to you. His slutty little waist that becomes defined when he tucks his shirt in, not to mention the way those trousers hug that peachy arse of his.

You need it to be New Years Eve stat. You don’t know how much longer you can take.

“Not if I can help it.” Matty smirks at you getting closer, making you blush again when he winks at you. And after he chuckles at you hiding behind your hand for a moment, he sees that he really has to head down, so he announces, “I've gotta run baby. I’ll message you though.”

“No, just go and enjoy your night.” You tell him, not wanting him to be on his phone when he should be spending time with his family. Smiling, you say, “I hope the food is good.”

“Thank you, I'm sure it will be.” Matty grins and then blows you a kiss before waving, “See ya later baby.”

“Bye Matty.” You grin, catching his kiss before blowing one back at him.

Both of you end the call with massive smiles on your faces and hearts beating a lot faster than they should be.

~*~*~*~ December 28th ~*~*~*~

It’s a few minutes past 1am and you feel like you’re back in school since you’re still doing your research on the endless list of people from the film industry that’ll be attending the event.

After you’d ended your call with Matty earlier you had wanted to go back into it but your thoughts had distracted you and you had needed to go on your phone to aimlessly scroll so your brain would shut up.

After that, Amelia had given you a call just so you could update each other on how you were going about it and sharing the information you had so far on everyone. Though that had ended up on Amelia finding out you still had a third of people to properly look through and she gave you a playful scolding for ‘letting your man distract you from work’.

You’re almost done now, only two people left and since you’re really tired you decide to put everything away and get ready to go to bed, deciding to finish the last two early in the morning tomorrow. After you come back from the bathroom with your fingers cold from the freezing water, you practically throw yourself on bed and get under the covers the quickest you could.

Forcing your eyes to close so you could get to sleep faster ends up being interrupted by your phone vibrating next to you where it's placed on the bedside table.

Frowning, you fully think it’s Amelia again but you find it so weird she’d call this late considering how she is about her early sleep schedule when she’s not out. But once you turn your phone around to see who it is, you’re met with a facetime from Matty coming through.

Answering rather quickly, “Baby?” is the first thing he says in a loud whisper as if he was trying not to make noise but failing.

“Hey Matty.” Your voice sounds hoarse from how long you’ve not spoken as you’ve been keeping quiet for everyone sleeping at your parents’ house.

That’s when Matty realises you’re snuggled up in bed already and so his eyes widen and a worried expression appears on his face. “Did I wake you up? Shit sorry, I didn't mean to wake you up.”

You chuckle at the way he’s slurring his words, and now seeing how pink his cheeks are, you can tell he’s drunk. “It's fine, don't worry I’m just being a Grandma and going to sleep early.”

“Hottest fucking Grandma in the world if you’re calling yourself that.” He states with such conviction, it has you wanting to screech into your pillows.

You’re so glad it's dark in your room so he can’t see the way you get all embarrassed. You hide into your pillow a little more but you distract him anyway by asking, “How was your night?”

“Was fucking mental baby,” Matty tells you as he puts his phone down so he can still see you, and he starts unbuttoning his shirt as he explains, “These chefs started singing and it was like a full on opera… I’m so confused as to who actually cooked the meal for us because I really dont think it was them two now.”

Your eyes wander a little as he finishes undoing his shirt, “That sounds like so much fun.”

His smile turns into a pout as he takes his shirt off and tosses it somewhere behind him. “It would have been so much more fun if you were here too.” Right after he says that, he’s grabbing his phone and plopping himself down on the bed.

You grin as he rests his elbow on the bed and his chin on his hand, “You're cute, but I bet you had a great time with your family.”

“You would have loved it. Food was amazing,” Matty’s mouth water a little reminiscing about how good it all was but when his eyes are drawn back to your face–which he can barely see–, his chest tightens thinking about just how much he wants to see you again.

So in his drunk state, he confesses, “I miss you baby… so much.”

And you can’t hide from him the fact that you feel the exact same way, so you reply with an honest, “I miss you too.”

“Is that weird to say?” He asks out but before you can even assure him that it isn’t, he continues his ramble, “I hope it's not, I just really like you and I've not felt so myself around someone in a long time. You make it easy baby, I really miss you.”

You are melting hearing him so easily say that and it has you pinching yourself to make sure you aren’t dreaming.

The feeling is reciprocated and you make sure to tell him just that, “It's not weird to say at all. I feel the same, not felt as comfortable as I do around you with anyone new for a long time.”

Matty has the biggest smile on his face after you say that, his insides coating with this warmth he’s not felt in a while and as his eyes close from how big his grin is, he continues with his sincere words, “I really like you.”

Biting your lip, you feel your stomach doing somersaults, “I really like you too.”

“I just wish you were here. I wish I was cuddling you again. You keep me warm. Helps me sleep.” He admits it all, and it’s especially that last bit that has your heart growing in size because you’ve not heard that he has trouble finding sleep lately.

You’re sure if you try to give him a cohesive answer, you’ll fail so you go straight for a little joke so you can calm yourself down at least for a few seconds. “Maybe you should have got yourself a heated blanket.”

But Matty makes it so hard to collect yourself when he rolls over on his back and you see him shaking his head, “No, I’d rather have you.”

The way his curls fall messily over the pillow, and how pretty he looks as his face softens from his exhaustion, has you wishing so hard that you were there beside him and that time would go faster just so it could be New Years and you could have him all to yourself again.

“Me and my heated blanket?” You joke once again with a little smirk on your face that he can’t really see from how dark it is and the way his eyes keep closing against his will.

“Might consider if it was your better blanket.” Matty smirks and forces his eyes open to see your reaction, which ends up being a little giggle, “You know, the one with me all over.”

“Of course you do.” You reply with your smile still unwavering on your face.

In his drunken mind he gets the tiniest bit defensive then, “I’m better than that blanket though.”

And you give him the pleasure of agreeing with him, “Yeah, I prefer the real deal.” It’s not even a burden to admit that because you would take cuddling him over anything, any day.

Matty can’t stop his giggles and his grin grows bigger at your answer. “I'm so excited for New Years. I can't wait to take you out.”

It really is all he can think about, counting down the days wasn’t enough anymore and with the way he always keeps his eyes on the hours ticking by, knowing it was an hour closer he’d be in your company again. He’s at the point now where he’s eagerly awaiting a text back from you all the time, hoping it's you calling him and not someone else.

And hearing you say, “I'm excited too.” makes him happier than he’ll ever admit.

You’re just smiling so brightly at him and he can see it dimly lit by your phone, “I think you’re gorgeous you know?” Copying your position, he lays on his side and snuggles his pillow, “I really do. You’re hot as fuck but you’re also really gorgeous.”

You have to move your phone for a second, aiming the camera to the ceiling just so you can silently scream into your pillow and thanks to his hazy mind, he misses the few seconds it takes you to let it out.

“Thank you Matty.” You finally say after you’ve brought your phone back where he can see your face.

“See? Look at you!” The brightness of your phone lit up your face and Matty found it so fucking adorable seeing you with your cheek pressed against the pillow and your messy hair, tucked in with the covers up to your chin and that grin of yours he was growing obsessed with.

“I wish I could kiss you right now.” He confesses with a sigh, making your heart beat erratically in your chest.

“Matty…” Is all that you can mutter in almost a whine as if you’re pleading for mercy on your heart.

But he doesn’t stop and when he continues saying, “What? I really enjoy kissing that pretty face of yours.” You just hide your face into your pillow, needing to at least have a break of how he’s looking at you because you can only take so much.

“No, don’t hide.” He quietly complains, making you turn back to see him on your screen and you’re about to laugh at his frown but the second he catches a glimpse of your face again, he says, “There we go.” and you’re back being an utter mess.

Your free hand covers your face that’s burning up at every little thing he keeps saying and it’s your turn now to complain about it all, “It’s so unfair!”

It almost sounds like you’re throwing a fit and he finds that hilarious so he cackles before asking, “What’s unfair?”

There’s no reason for hiding anymore, not when you’ve both been admitting many things throughout the whole call. And you know he’s saying all this because of the alcohol making it easier for him to say this all out loud to her but you hope so much that you can hear him say all of it again when he’s sober.

So pouring a bit of your heart out you answer his question, “How easily you make me go like this.”

At this point you should really know that everything to come out his mouth will have you in shambles, because that’s exactly how you feel when he replies, “Well then it’s unfair for me too because I’m a proper mess for you baby.” And he gives you more to add to the list of things that will replay in your mind forever when he continues his confessions, “Think about you all the time.”

“I can’t.” You mumble instantly, everything sending you into a brief state of disbelief along with burning cheeks and a massive smile that won’t leave your face. You hide behind your hand once again and Matty giggles with a loopy smile, loving seeing you react to him like this, but his eyes keep closing from how tired he is.

It’s endearing watching him try and continue the conversation, and you answer him as you watch him try his best not to fall asleep on you. There's another few minutes of conversation before you get his attention again and his eyes reluctantly peel open.

“Yeah?” Matty asks, but when you see his eyes focus on his phone, your heart beats a little faster seeing the way he smiles in response to seeing you.

“You need to close your curtains and turn your big light off so you can go to sleep.” You tell him because at this rate he’s just going to fall asleep as he is.

Matty hums in response, knowing you’re right, but he also can’t help but tease, “You just want me to take my pants off.” because he realises he’s still half dressed.

And when you just stutter for a response, not expecting him to say that, Matty giggles a little and the noise makes you smile. “I love teasing you.” Matty says as he gets himself up, bringing you with him to draw the curtains.

“I know you do.” You smile, and the singer can tell you’re embarrassed by him admitting that. But he loves it when you say, “I’ll have to get you back soon.”

“You can tease me anytime you like, baby.” Matty grins as you watch as his screen descends into darkness accompanied by the noise of the light switch.

As your cheeks grow warmer, you also hear the sound of his trousers presumably being unzipped and the shuffle of him getting them off. But the camera eventually settles with just the faint glow of his phone on his pretty face which is snuggling into his pillow again.

“Come get in bed with me baby.” He tiredly mumbles, “I need a cuddle.”

“I’m there in spirit.” You tell him and you find it comical that the man that claims he doesn’t sleep well with no one beside him is once again almost asleep as soon as his head hits his pillow.

His eyes are closed again, and the more he talks the slower his words come which makes you smile. He’s clearly a tired boy and you’re tired yourself so you decide to call it a night.

You softly say, “Get some sleep Matty, yeah?”

“Okay baby.” Matty nods very slightly, his eyes still closed though. But he smiles as he says, “You too.”

“I will.” You assure him, your heart bursting during this whole interaction.

But it hits you a little more when after a beat of silence he repeats himself, “I miss you.”

“I miss you too.” Your chest is truly aching with all the feelings you have stored for him.

Despite him almost being asleep, he finds it in himself to tell you, “Imma call you again tomorrow so we can plan our date, okay?”

“Okay.” You nod, despite him not being able to see you.

The sincerity in his voice has you smiling too as he says, “I'm so excited for New Years.”

“Me too.” You grin.

“Night night baby, speak to you tomorrow.” Matty mumbles, his face fully pressed into his pillow now.

You take a few seconds to memorise the sight, before you softly say, “Goodnight Matty.” and end the call.

~*~*~*~

This morning you decided you would let Matty rest, as after a night drinking you usually want to stay in bed for the majority of the morning so you’ve left him to it. You wanted to text him wishing him good morning and that you hoped his head was okay after all the wine, but you didn’t want his phone to go off and disturb his sleep, so you left it.

Instead you busied yourself, you went out and did the food shopping for the family even though you were leaving in the next few days. Regardless, you went out and did it, and as you were half way through unpacking it all and putting it away into various cupboards, your phone starts vibrating and when you take it out of your pocket you see it’s Matty FaceTiming you.

“Morningggg!” You answer excitedly as the call connects and you prop your phone on the windowsill so he can see you.

Instantly you’re met with a loud groan, and when you look at your phone, you giggle seeing that Matty’s face is all scrunched up with his head still in his pillow.

“I’m far too hungover for you to be this chipper so early on.” Matty says as he turns his brightness down on his phone a little, his eyes being far too sensitive to your light setting. “I called because I thought you’d be half asleep like me.”

“I’m sorry baby, I’ve been out this morning.” You lean forward over the worktop so you can see him properly, and you grin seeing how cute and tired he is, “I'm ready for the day.”

You don’t realise you’ve even done it, but Matty grins at you when he asks, “Did you just call me baby?”

Knowing he was right and that you must have done it, you try to maintain some confidence instead of immediately shying away like you’re used to. You ask him with raised eyebrows, “Is that not allowed?”

“It’s allowed,” Matty nods, entirely amused yet he also really loves that you said it, “But I just didn’t expect it.”

You hum, letting yourself smile at him, but you change the subject, “How are you feeling?”

“Rough.” The curly haired brunette admits, “Had one too many glasses of wine.”

Even though you could tell that last night, you coo, “Aw no.” as you don’t want him feeling unwell.

Matty lets out a long sigh before he snuggles back into his pillow, he tells you, “I need a cuddle baby.”

“Wrap a blanket around yourself and consider me giving you one.”

“Not good enough, I need you in my arms.” He says as he pulls his duvet up around his shoulders and pouts at you.

You can’t stop smiling at him as you tell him, “If I could teleport, I’d be there in a heartbeat.”

It warms his heart immensely, but so does yours when he coos, “Need you.”

“Aw Matty,” You chest aches for him, you wish you could spend a full day cuddled beside him, it's a crime you can’t yet. “Don’t make me feel bad I can’t be there.”

The curly haired man chuckles a little, but he asks you, “Can you just take me about your day with you? Podcast me.”

And you’re really not going to argue with him. You chat a little as you put your shopping away, and you do it leisurely because you always find yourself looking back at him.

You both joke a little bit about the shit that you are doing and more boring plans for both of your days, but you’re not really surprised that after forty minutes or so Matty’s eyes have fallen shut. You only notice after you finish telling him a random story from your childhood, and you see that he’s doing the exact same thing as last night.

Even today, it's still just as endearing seeing him snuggled into his pillow, and it warms your heart that he feels comfortable enough to fall asleep around you. Once again, you take a mental picture of him like that, longing to be seeing him like this in person preferably with you in his arms again.

You watch him for another minute before you catch yourself and how odd it really is of you to do. All you can do is blame it on the mental turn of events that now somehow you get to see the man you’ve fancied since you were 19 on your phone falling asleep listening to your stories that he asked to hear.

Life is fucking crazy, but you’ve never been more grateful for everything thats happened for you to get here.

You whisper, “Sleep well Matty.” before you reluctantly end the call.

~*~*~*~

“Hi.” Matty shyly greets you when you pick up, you recognise he’s wearing his Chicken Shop Date hoodie, his curls look freshly washed and the visual makes you smile even harder.

“Heyyy!” You reply just as enthusiastically as you had earlier and it’s all because you’re really growing fond of these calls of yours and you think it’ll be a habit you’d really like to actually adopt and it not only being because you’re away for the holidays on the eve of your date.

He grins at your tone but it falters a bit when he says, “I’m so sorry I fell asleep on you.”

“Don’t apologise, it's fine. You were really tired, it's fine.” You assure it hadn’t been anything to apologise for, you actually are still thinking about how pretty he looked in his slumber, all calm and soft features. It had you asking time to run so you could see it next to you once more.

But he’s stubborn as he thinks it was rude of him to fall asleep when you were talking so he tries again, “It’s not fine, I apologise.”

You’re not having it so with a stern look on your face you simply say, “Matty.” to make him stop.

It’s a short-lived expression of yours because when he automatically replies, “Baby.” your cheeks start to burn and you have to look away.

Matty chuckles when he catches the way you roll your eyes and your hands come to press against your hot cheeks, “Really it just takes me calling you baby to get you all embarrassed?”

Shaking your head without looking at him, you only say, “No comment.” knowing that he already has an idea of that being a statement and there’s no need to ask about it.

A few seconds pass and your hands are still on your cheeks, only this time your hair has fallen over your face and he can’t properly see you, and he wants to see your face when he tells you about the news for your date on New Year's Day.

His voice is soft when he says, “Don’t hide baby.”

And you get flashbacks to the night before so, “Matty, not again.” leaves your lips subconsciously, once again with that subtle begging tone since you know that whenever he starts saying things like that your chest tightens in a way that you’re not sure is healthy.

“What do you mean again?” Matty frowns utterly confused, he doesn’t remember saying that earlier.

You pause for a second to see if he’s joking but seeing his face stay blank has you laughing. “Oh, you don’t remember all that you said last night?” You tease him about it, your brain already liking what this means.

“No.” He replies with a frown, wary of what he could’ve said for you to react like this.

“I mean, it wasn’t that bad.” You start saying, fighting hard against letting it show that you’re about to mess with him, taking the best out of this opportunity really. “Do you remember calling me a gilf?”

It hadn’t necessarily happened like that but referring to his hot grandma comment that way made his face contort in the funniest confused expression that made you almost burst out laughing.

“What the fuck no? Why would I call you a gilf?” Matty tries hard to think about any reason for him to call you that but he can’t come to any conclusions.

He wants to know the context but his curiosity is left unattended when you only shrug and say, “I don't know but you did.”

“Fucking hell.” He swears under his breath, scorning himself for being such a loose mouth when drunk.

Smirking, you continue the teasing recap, “Do you remember begging for a cuddle?”

“No but I'm not surprised, this room is freezing.” That one lets him find a bit of relief since it wasn’t weird and he hopes the rest of what he said stays the same.

But he’s laughed at by his past drunk self when you continue with, “What about how much you missed me?”

“Wow, I really play it cool when I’m drunk, don't I?” He chuckles a little but he focuses on the way you seem so satisfied remembering everything, like you actually liked hearing all of it and that is enough for him to feel settled about it all.

Until you decide to play with him a little.

“Wasn’t the half of it baby.” Your smirk grows, as the cogs in your brain turn and you finally think of something that could get the best reaction out of him, “You also said something about going through my Instagram… You know, for my pictures.”

His heart drops hearing you say that and you see him freeze like he’s been caught red handed, “I told you about that?!”

And it’s when his head goes into his hand that you’ve stumbled across something you never got a second imagined would be true.

You gasp loudly, “Oh my god! What?!” is all you can almost yell in disbelief and when you see him looking incredibly concerned about it all, you burst out laughing. “Matthew! You’re nasty!” You playfully scorn between loud cackles, you cannot believe he actually just admitted to that.

“Wait, what?!” He quickly says, not truly understanding why you’re reacting like this if he had said that the night before, “Didn’t you just say I said that?”

His eyes are wide and his jaw is hanging as he’s fully shocked, it all has you doubling over in laughter, truly incapable of catching your breath. “I was joking about that.” You clear up as you finally are able to calm down and then another cackle leaves you, knowing now you have something valuable to get him back whenever he tries to tease you.

You sigh, a smirk tugging at the corners of your lips, “Oh my fucking god.”

Matty’s hands are over his face again now, entirely embarrassed and he pleads, “Stopppp.” as his fingers drag down his cheeks.

But you’re absolutely loving this. “Oh this is so good to know.” You say excitedly.

“Why are you like this?” Matty sighs, his cheeks slowly getting more red and you’re absolutely loving every second.

“Can’t believe you just outed yourself like that,” You laugh, knowing that this fact that you’ve stumbled across is doing wonders for your ego, “You’re so easy, aren’t you?”

Matty pouts, “You’re being mean now.” as he tucks his curls behind his ear, something that you know by now he does when he’s a little nervous.

“If you think this is mean, you’ve seen nothing yet, big boy.” You tease, still smirking.

Matty grins and raises his eyebrows suggestively hearing you call him that, “You can call me that again.”

“Absolutely not.” You chuckle, but you keep the power you currently have over him when you state, “I’m curious now, though.”

“No you are not.” Matty shakes his head, knowing exactly what your next sentence is going to be.

“Yes,” You smirk, “And you’re gonna tell me what your favourite picture of mine is.”

“I’m not.” Matty shakes his head, trying not to show you his embarrassed smile and he can feel his face flame even more.

“Yes you are.” You demand, but he shakes his head again, so you plead, “Baby, please?”

How can he deny you when you call him baby and you’re just staring at him all doe eyed and eager. He embarrassingly admits, “The one at the Miu Miu party. Not you and Amelia, just the one of you.”

“Oh yes,” You smile, remembering what you were wearing and the picture you posted on Instagram fondly. You big yourself up, “I looked fucking hot in that mini skirt suit.”

“You certainly did, baby.” Matty smirks, agreeing with you after he unhides behind his hand and releases a long sigh.

“Right, wipe that smirk off your face because I want you embarrassed again.” You grin, not letting this go whilst his cheeks are still pink.

Matty puts on a brave face and acts unbothered now though, “Well I’m not anymore.”

“Sure you aren’t,” You tease him, “You’re sure you’re not embarrassed after you’ve just admitted to fucking your fist to my pictures?”

Phrasing it like that has Matty’s eyes jumping wide open. His dick twitches in response to your words and the various memories of him actually doing that whilst he was away on tour and the majority of this past week.

Matty says your name hoping it’ll make you stop, “Y/N.”

“Oh Y/N now is it?” You grin, finding him even more amusing now.

All he can do is sigh, and he looks straight at you as he admits, “You’re driving me insane.”

“I sure hope so.” You smile, enjoying every sweet second of his reaction, “Quite like this turn of events.”

Matty pleads, “Stop.”

“What?” You grin, acting all innocent, “I’m not saying anything.”

Matty runs his hand through his curls and sighs into the distance, as he can’t look directly at you for a few moments which amuses you further. And when he does look back at you, you love seeing him not be as cool and confident as you know he usually is with you.

“You’re never gonna let me live this down are you?” He asks you, and you hope that you’ll be able to draw this reaction out of him again sometime.

“Never.” You confirm, grinning like a fool, absolutely loving how sheepish he currently looks.

You understand why he likes doing this to you now.

“Can’t wait for you to see my Golden Globes dress.” You bite your lip loving the way his eyes seem to light up at the mere mention of it, but then roll back when you add, “Might ask for the thigh slit to be even higher.”

Matty lets out a groan of pleasure at the mere thought and the noise makes you press your thighs together. Thankfully the man can’t tell as his eyes are closed as he’s groaning, “You’re going to murder me.”

You chuckle a little at that and nod once he looks back at you. This might be the best news of your life.

Matty Healy has cum to the thought of you. Life goal achieved. Next goal is to make him cum in person, and hopefully he will return the favour so you can die a very very happy woman.

“What about the one where I'm in my GQ awards dress at the hotel?” You have to ask, because that is one of the others that you think he’d use. “Did you like that one?”

“Yeah, I liked those ones too.” Matty reluctantly admits, loving but hating the fact this has you all excited.

“Mhm, bet you did.” You tease him again, “Dirty boy.”

“Don’t start with that.” He sighs like it pains him to hear those words come from your mouth, but it’s a pain caused by not having you right there with him because a second later he’s smirking at you through the screen, “Are you trying to get me going?”

You match his smirk, your tummy fluttering at the way he’s looking at you, “Should I be?”

Matty continues teasing you so the previous conversation is dropped, smirking even more at the way you seem to be recoiling into yourself under his gaze, “Dunno, depends on which mood you’re in, baby.”

But you know what he’s trying to do, so you bring it all up over again, “I don’t think I really need to do much now, though. Can just show you my Instagram account from now on.”

He lets out a long sigh, his face completely falling after your words, “Oh you love knowing this, don’t you?”

To taunt him more, you nod eagerly with the biggest grin on your face, feeling triumphant really, “Absolutely. I have you right here.” You point at the palm of your hand, eyes narrowed playfully at him and nose slightly scrunched as if you’re taking the piss out of him.

All it takes for you to fold is him saying, “You sure do baby.” in such a sweet voice with the softest of smiles.

“Stop it.” You warn, pressing your lips together as you’re really holding back from reacting but you feel everything he says lighting up every nerve on your body.

Matty chuckles, his eyes still staring at you like it’s impossible for him to look somewhere else, “What?”

You roll your eyes at his attempt to appear innocent and you shake your head to say, “Just let me have my moment.”

“Right, sorry.” His hands are up as if he’s giving up yet a shit eating grin breaks on his face and his stare is so intense you have to look away.

You warn him before you even look back at your phone, “Don’t look at me like that.”

“Like what?” He tries to sound the most confused, “M’not doing anything.”

You point an accusing finger at him when you turn back, “You are! And you know exactly what it is.” He seems to grow even more amused at your reaction, making you sigh, “How have we gone from bullying you for getting off to my pictures to me not being able to look at you, fucking hell.”

He shrugs his shoulders, “I have that effect.”

“I don’t need you having a bigger ego, so stop it.” You try to make your statement serious but he can see straight through you and the way he’s got you right where he wanted.

“Do you really want me to stop though?” Matty plays with you, an eyebrow raised and you squirm in your seat in silence. He lets you sulk in the lack of words but when it gets longer than he expected, he just can’t hold back from teasing you even more, “Cat got your tongue?”

Keeping your stoic face the best that you can, you shake your head, “Just thinking of a way to shut you up.”

But your whole face falls when he replies, “If you were here baby, there’s loads of ways I would love for you to shut me up.”

His eyes scream mischief, and you cannot wait to find out what it is that he’s been thinking about and planning for weeks for your date that is so soon, you just can’t quite believe it, “Only two days now.” You bite your lip to conceal the massive smile that’s threatening to tug at the corner of your lips.

Yet you fail because seeing you smiling this big at him, has Matty matching it and his insides melt thinking about having you next to him once again, “Couldn’t go slower if you ask me.”

And you’re about to say how you feel the same way, like time is playing tricks on you when something seems to go off in his head and he continues, “Oh, that reminds me,” Matty smiles, “I have questions about New Year’s Eve?”

You raise your eyebrows curiously, and you lean forward giving him all your attention, “Go on.”

“So George and Charli are hosting their first party in their new house in the evening and I wondered if you wanted to go to that? And if you did, I still want to take you out so thought I could take you out to dinner earlier on and then we go to their party whenever.” Matty tells you but he also doesn’t want you to feel like you had to spend the night with other people when your original plan was to spend it with just him, “It’s honestly fine if you don't wanna go to theirs, I can take you out later on then, but if you did I will take you out earlier.”

You can see that the singer is rambling on for nothing though, because you nod, “I’m up for going to their party if they won't mind me coming.”

“They don't mind at all, George asked me to ask you.” Matty tells you, “He said Amelia can come too if she wants.”

And Matty is telling you the truth, when George asked him if he was coming, Matty point blank said no and that he was going on a date with you and then George told him to bring you with him afterwards. He said to invite Amelia too if she wasn’t already busy and Matty promised he would ask.

He’d been nervous about it though because he didn't want you to think that he was trying to get out of your date to go to his mates house. It was the complete opposite, he would rather spend the night with you, yet at the same time if you felt comfortable enough, he’d love for you to become friends with his friends too.

“I’ll ask her, thank you.” You smile, and clarify, “So we’re going out earlier?”

“Yeah,” Matty nods, and he suggests, “Maybe I could pick you up about four and we go out near you in Brixton somewhere? And you can stay at mine later when we get back from George’s?”

“Yeah, that sounds good.” You nod, trying not to smile like a fucking idiot.

You can feel your heart pounding in your chest at the mere thought. Never have you ever been more excited for a date, and you’ve been on a lot of them at this point.

“You ever been to The Laundry?” Matty asks, bringing you out of your thoughts.

Thinking about it for a moment, you remember the restaurant he’s talking about and nod, “I went in for drinks once last year I think. It’s nice.”

Matty smiles and raises his eyebrows curiously, “Would you let me take you there?”

As if he even needs to ask.

“I’d go to McDonalds with you, Matty.” You try and put it as plainly as possible how little you care about where it is you go. As long as you’re with him, you will have a great time, “I took you on a date in a Chicken Inn, anything is better.”

“Okay,” Matty chuckles, realising as well that it really doesn’t matter. He had fun on your last date and he knows that’s everything to do with you and not just the bit that the both of you were playing up to. So he smiles and nods, “I’ll book a table for like half four and then we can go to George’s afterwards. If that sounds okay with you?”

“Sounds perfect.” You bashfully grin, really letting yourself get excited about it now.

Matty grins right back, but it's more in reaction to your face in the corner of his screen as he’s putting in his details for the reservation that makes him pause. You look so fucking cute, he can’t help but tease you a tiny bit as he taps back onto the FaceTime so you take up his full screen again.

Matty asks, “What’s that smile for?”

At the risk of being cringe, you don’t hide your emotions from him this time. “I’m excited… I’m happy.” You shrug a little, feeling your cheeks heat up at the admission, but you ask, “Am I not allowed to smile?”

“Course you are.” Matty grins right back, and he takes a screenshot of how cute you look in this moment, before he ruins it by teasing you even more. “I just like knowing I'm the cause of it, baby.”

At this point, you drop your phone so he can’t see you anymore. You really just need to take a second to silently scream and not look all flustered in front of him.

You can hear him laugh and you silently scream into your hands for a moment before taking a deep breath and designing some composure. Matty laughs when you pick your phone up and you have your lips pressed together and you look all flustered.

Even more so when you whisper, “You’re going to be my cause of death.”

He teases you for a minute more until he goes back to finishing the reservation. You chat as he does it, and the both of you confirm the time of half 4 and then Matty books it.

Truly, you’ve never been so excited for a date. And Matty feels the exact same. Maybe it's because he’s never actually had to wait for a date this long, but also because he is genuinely so excited to be back in your company soon.

You spend the next half an hour talking about everything and nothing. But you do end up asking him about his plans, “What are you doing tomorrow?”

“We have to leave this house tomorrow, so I think because I’m not too far away from Sheffield imma go call and see Wheels and Alex,” Matty tells you, although he should probably text his best friend and ask if he can just gatecrash her day. The curly haired man explains, “I think they are up visiting her best friend and Alex’s family.”

“That sounds fun.” You smile, “You’ll have a great day.”

“I always do when I see her to be fair, she’s one of my best friends.” Matty smiles, “She’s a gem.”

You can’t help but think that’s pretty adorable of him. You’re aware she’s his ex-girlfriend, but she’s happily married to another legend and the way Matty still regards her so highly after so many years of not being together must mean she’s lovely.

And you’ve followed her for years, just like you had Matty, and you’ve always thought she was great. So there’s nothing stopping you from nodding and agreeing, “She seems it on her socials.”

Matty smiles hearing that, but he also gets a little excited when he realises and tells you, “You’ll meet her.”

“I will?” You raise your eyebrows questioningly.

“Yeah, I’m certain that she’s going to George and Charli’s.” Matty thinks out loud. “I’ll double check tomorrow.”

You hum in response to that, smiling and the thought just makes you even more excited for New Years. But you then get lost in your thoughts for a moment, wanting to know something but you don’t know whether you should ask or not.

After internally debating it for a few seconds, you just ask Matty, “Can I ask you a personal question?”

Matty nods, “Course you can.”

He has nothing to hide from you, and you’ve been hiding nothing from him so he doesn’t mind telling you things about himself.

“You don’t have to answer if you don’t want to.” You give him the option, not wanting to pry too much.

Matty brushes it off and encourages you, “Hit me baby.”

“Okay Britney Spears.” You chuckle a little before you go serious and ask him your question, “Do you get on with Alex now?”

“Because from an outsider's point of view - who obviously has no real insight into what was happening - it always seemed like a personal dislike you had between you. Like it wasn’t just for the sake of not liking each other, it was actually fuelled.” You look around your room as you find your words to ramble on but when you glance back at Matty and can’t quite gauge his reaction, immediately you backtrack, “I’m not explaining this well. Sorry… You don’t have to answer.”

“No, it’s okay.” Matty assures you and he goes on to say, “The simple short answer is yes. We get on, and everything is fine now.”

Matty continues with a small smile on his face when he explains, “Even I find it funny sometimes that after a decade of not liking him, he’s actually a really good mate now. Makes me laugh, can chat about things that aren’t just music and we can both embarrass Wheels so it’s quite funny too.”

You absolutely love that nickname he has for her. You sort of only know 1975 lore of where that nickname actually came from, but you’re sure you’ll ask him or her at some point if you do end up meeting her at George’s party.

“I’m sure one day I’ll tell you the full story, it’s too heavy for a FaceTime… I’d wanna tell you in person,” Matty pulls on the end of his curls before he tucks the ringlet beside his ear as he says that, which again you notice is his nervous behaviour, “But yeah, we’re friends and he’s actually a good laugh.”

Recognizing he was a little nervous saying that, you shake your head, “You don’t have to tell me anything… I wasn’t prying for details, I just wondered if you got on.”

Matty can see you starting to panic a little, so he eases your worries, “No, I know you weren’t, but I will tell you at some point… It’s everything that’s made me into who I am today so I don’t want to hide it from you.”

Hearing how sincerely he said that makes your chest ache. And you get the vibe the story will be a rollercoaster of emotions so the mere fact he actually felt comfortable enough with you to even discuss possibly telling you, means the world to you.

When you softly tell him, “As long as you’re comfortable with that.” Matty can’t get the smile off his face.

You're far too cute for your own good. All he wants to do is hug you and cuddle you into him and never let go.

He assures you, “You make me comfortable, baby.” and your heart proceeds to melt.

Christ knows how you’re going to make it through this date.

“Good, I’m glad…” You trail off, that smile now back on your lips as you're entirely obsessed with him. But that’s not to stop you from teasing again, “Will you sort out my dates with them tomorrow please?”

Of course Matty fakes an offended gasp then though and you have to bite your lip to stop yourself from laughing. The singer asks with wide eyes, “Can we have our second one first please?”

You laugh and nod, but instruct him, “Just plant the seed and I’ll do the rest.”

~*~*~*~ 29th December ~*~*~*~

Both you and Matty stayed up chatting again last night, both until you were almost falling asleep on each other again. And today with him being busy you’ve not FaceTimed because he had been busy with family in the morning, and he’d gone to Sheffield in the afternoon, and you were spending the evening and night over at Amelia’s.

Regardless though, you’ve been in contact most of the day, and it's been incredibly flirty. And that all started this morning after you’d already been messaging for a while and you moved on to the topic of the films you had to watch for the Golden Globes, but then the conversation changed to what your favourite films of all time were.

You seem to have pretty similar taste in films, despite the few niche ones that Matty name dropped that you had yet to see. He said that you could watch them together, but you said if that’s the case, then you’d be making him watch some Rom Coms that he’d yet to see because he thought they were too cringe, but he would trust your judgement.

You name a few, and Matty ends up scorning you for watching La La Land and you automatically defend it. Telling him that it has to be one of the ones that you watch together because it's full of music and romance, but then you warn him that he isn’t allowed to make fun of you when you inevitably cry at it.

Noooo baby, you can’t be upset when you’re with me, can’t have that xx Is the message you receive first, and he makes you coo at your phone but then he sends you another which makes you have a completely different reaction: However, I’m always here if you ever need a shoulder to put your legs on xxx

The gasp that you let out makes your family that you’re sitting around look at you and ask if you’re okay. Obviously, you just play it off like you’ve not just had a mini stroke in reaction to that message.

He really is going to be the death of you.

You take a minute to compose yourself, and you literally have nothing to reply to that other than scorning him. Because you really can’t be sexting him so early in the day.

Matthew…

It’s 11am!

His reply seems innocent, but you know he’s far from it. You can practically picture his smug grin as he typed out, Just giving you something to think about, take your mind off being sad x

You decide to scold him whilst also flirting, Yeah, and putting me in an entirely different mood xx

But Matty just teases you right back, Mhm good, think of me baby xx

You’re a menace xx You reply, biting your lip to try and stop the embarrassed smile that’s dying to make an appearance on your face.

When his reply comes through, all you can do is shake your head, You know it xxx

Flirting like this goes on for the rest of the day. Many times does he have your jaw dropping at his teasing messages, but you give it him right back most of the time.

You fear that he only liked you on your date because of your un-fussed humour that you can turn on and off, so you bring that back for some of your texts. You want to appear more confident to him and not always the embarrassed and flustered mess that you are most of the time when you FaceTime.

If anything continues after New Years, you’re sure that you’ll become accustomed to Matty and what he’s like, but you really don't want to get too ahead of yourself. So you just make yourself appear more in control of your emotions over text and you flirt with him first too when the opportunity arises, and Matty can’t lie he loves it. But he also loves when he can see that he’s got all flustered too. He just really likes you.

The day seems to pass the both of you by, never really being out of contact and before either of you know it, it’s quite late on in the evening and Matty has just crawled into the spare bedroom of his friend’s flat.

He’s just had a shower and he’s quite happy to actually just spend some time texting you without any other distractions. What are you up to baby? xx

Matty knows that you’re either still at Amelia’s family home, where you’d spent most of your afternoon and evening, or you’re about to be on your way home. Selfishly, he hopes that you’re alone again now so you can FaceTime each other.

But unfortunately that’s not going to happen as he finds out you’re still with your best friend when you reply:

Nothing just finding my 2022 dump pictures because Amelia is beside me pestering me to do one before the year is up x And a few seconds later, he also receives, What about you? xx

Matty tells you honestly, Still at Wheels and Alex’s flat, I had a drink so they said I could stay the night. Just got in bed xx

But he’s just gave you a nice opportunity to tease him so you say, Threesome sounds hot xx

And you’re left expecting a snarky comeback but your throat runs dry when he replies with a sarcastic, Please and a selfie of himself shirtless in bed, completely alone and follows it with, No sex for me tonight. I’d need you here baby xx

Biting your lip, you quickly type, Such a shame I’m not there, I’m sure you’ll survive xxx

You’re trying so hard not to react so Amelia doesn’t pry into your conversation but he makes it so hard for you when the next thing he says is, Don’t think I will, wanna facetime? xx

For your own sake you decide to make a joke out of it, just in hopes to get your heart rate back to normal and your cheeks to not be burning, Wow somewhere in the distance I can hear Too Shy playing xxx

Yet that continues to not work out for you because he has your breath hitching in your throat and your heart racing even faster when his text comes through and it says: Mmm no, I need to fuck you properly first before we do it over the phone xxx

Fucking hell.

You close your eyes and bite your tongue for a moment and will yourself not to have any reaction so your best friend doesn’t ask what was said. When you open your eyes you take a deep breath before typing out your reply as if that hadn’t taken your breath away and made you press your thighs together.

Have it all planned out do we? xx

And it’s barely a minute later he replies.

You know I do xx

The memory of him admitting to having enjoyed your pictures before, comes to the forefront of your mind then and now reading that text, you’re fully giddy knowing he wants you just as bad as you want him. So you ask for some more information, How’d you like to have me then? xx

Legs up and wide open for me preferably xx

Yep, you definitely need to go home.

Whilst you’d love to continue with the way this is going, you really can’t whilst you're still with Amelia. You end up responding a little sarcastically with, That sounds like a workout x

He replies with, You best be up for some cardio then baby x and you’re just glad it’s back to normal flirting that has you a bit more composed.

If it’s with you, can’t wait xx You cheekily say, a smirk on your face that he can’t see but he’s definitely picturing as he reads your text.

And it’s him saying, Awh yay, gym buddies! x next that has you hiccupping a laugh.

Fuck off, you dickhead😂 is all you say back, biting the inside of your cheek when Amelia looks up from her phone with a frown at the way you’re shaking from chuckles scaping your lips.

Thankfully she’s more entertained with what’s on her phone so when Matty says, Don’t start calling me that now, I might like it x back and you silently laugh at it, she ignores you.

You fake having known that and smartly reply, I was just trying to get you in the mood for what I’m about to post x

But his next text has you pausing and holding your breath as it says, I’m rock hard baby, don’t worry x and now all you’re left wondering is if he’s being honest or playful.

Trying not to hint the way that has you head scrambled, you tell him, I’ve got you covered baby x

A massive grin tugs at the corners of your lips when you see his next text reads, I hope I’m going to appear in it xx

But you want to keep teasing him some more so you only give him a vague, Maybe if I'm feeling generous xx to keep him on his toes.

If you could see him through your screen, you’d see the way he’s just smirking at his phone like a lunatic and how fast his fingers move on the keyboard to send, You better had baby xxx

Guess you’ll just have to wait and see xxx

You’re playing it so cool now but you’re very much looking forward to seeing his reaction to some of the pictures you’ve chosen to be in your next Instagram post.

You chuckle softly when he says, And how long will that wait be? xx

And Matty can hear your voice in his head when he reads that you reply with, Someone’s eager x

All he can say to that is the truth and it has you internally squealing when you read him say, For you? Always x

Matty is left to scroll though the things he’s missed whilst he’s been socialising today as you’re taking your time to reply. He likes to think he’s teased you enough to have you all flustered for him, but in reality you’re saying your goodbyes to Amelia and her family before getting in the car and driving a few minutes back to your parents.

As soon as you get in though, you select all the pictures you and Amelia had just chosen out and you post them captioning it as, 2022 you were the year dreams came true, onto my even more slutty 2023 x

Matty jumps as the notification comes through on his phone. He was waiting for your reply anyway but seeing that come up at the top of his screen has Matty wishing his phone would work faster so he could see what you’ve posted.

After a long agonising ten seconds, your profile loads along with your new post and he smiles at the caption you put on that all but quotes his words on your first date. But then his eyes are drawn up to the post itself and he’s eager to see what awaits and he likes it instantly.

The pictures you’ve posted range from cute to sinful, and Matty can’t help but love every single one. There's a few of you and Amelia, both of you having fun and it’s clear for anyone to see that you’re the best of friends and you love each other loads.

There's a few other behind the scenes pictures of a few of your dates. But Matty’s heart feels full when he gets to a picture where he can see you’ve got the Polaroids you and he took after your date pinned up. He’s so beyond glad he makes an appearance in these pictures.

There’s another picture of you in that Miu Miu mini skirt suit where you’re dramatically posing in the hallway of a hotel against the wall which has him groaning a little. There's another in your outfit from London Fashion Week, and then he’s met with a picture of you and Phoebe Bridgers taking a selfie where you’re pulling faces at your phone.

The second to last one makes him laugh too, and he knows it’s from Boxing day because it was a picture of your new blanket that features him on it. This time instead of you holding it up, it’s lay out on your bed and you have lay over yourself and you're grinning down at ‘him’ trying not to burst out laughing.

Matty is on his way to bully you for posting two pictures of him in your 2022 dump, and he’s about to call you a simp when he checks the last picture. And immediately you’ve got him in a chokehold.

His dick twitches in response to seeing it, and he palms himself to try and ease the way blood is rushing to it seeing this picture of you.

Whilst the second to last picture is a wholesome one of you lying down on your bed, this one is far from in. In this one, you’ve got your dress on that you wore for the GQ awards - and Matty knows it's the one because he’s looked at it far too many times at this point - and in this picture you’re propping yourself up on your elbow, whilst holding a rose down to your lips from above with your other arm.

It’s the dress that has Matty in pain though. The way your breasts look like their about to burst from the top of it, begging for the restricting material to be released, and the thigh slit of the dress is showing the curve of your arse as you’ve picked that leg up, crossing it over the other with your Louis Vuitton heels still on.

And now Matty is growing harder with the more he looks at you, and somehow he knows you’ve posted this one just for him. To toy with him, to edge him, to tease him, because that’s what he’s been doing to you all day.

Reluctantly, he tears his eyes off the picture of you to go back to message you, accusing, You did that last one on purpose x

Got my notifications on I see… It’s only been a minute since you posted so you decide to taunt him for it, Obsessed.

You’re certain he’s just rolled his eyes at you when he comes back with, Don’t let it go to your head xx

No way are you letting him get away with it though, instead you encourage him to do what he apparently normally does with your more revealing Instagram pictures. You reply, Enjoy yourself baby x

And you should be surprised, but you genuinely aren’t when he tells you, Call me that again please xx

You’re smirking at your phone at this point as you head upstairs to your room as you start typing out, Oh baby, do you also need my hand to take your mind off doing this at your best friend and her husband’s place? x

And then you throw yourself on bed to wait for his response, which comes back very quickly after and it hilariously says, Don’t be a smartarse baby, you’re making this weird x

You’re giggling to yourself, knowing he’s just trying to sneak his way out of the way you’re giving him a taste of his own medicine with your teasing so you call him out on it by sending him a text that reads, Even if I made it weird you’d enjoy it far more than you’d expect it, don’t fool yourself x

Just to toy with him a bit more and continue to test the waters with him, you make sure to add, I expect at least a thank you in return x

The, You can get a little more than that x that he sends next has you squealing into your pillow for a few seconds but when you bring yourself to look back at your screen and type a response, you see he’s sent something more that has you breathless.

It’s a picture of himself that reminds you quite a lot of the Consumption bit at the shows, for he has his free hand down his underwear and since he’s got no trousers on you can clearly see his We Are Kings tattoo in all its glory.

But what has your mouth going completely dry is the fact that it’s a live picture and when you curiously press on it to see if you can get anything else from it, you find yourself hearing Matty let out a soft moan of relief when his hand disappears under his pants.

All inhibitions are out of the window after that, and you let yourself be openly horny for him then when you say, I like that sound you made there x and as if that information wasn’t enough, you just need to let him know, I’ll be having fun with that later, thanks baby x

Matty had no idea noises could be hear from the picture so he pressed on it to hear it himself, cheeks blushing when he listens to what you’ve pointed out and in attempt to sound like he meant it, he types, I knew you’d enjoy that x

He finds himself thinking there had been a switch in you after he sent that and he loves to have it confirmed when he reads you’ve texted him, I hope you think of me the way I’ll be thinking of you later tonight x

Should I be expecting to hear my name all the way from Muswell Hill then? x He hopes you don’t hide back because this is just another taste of what he got that night in your room when you both got carried away and even though he stopped it before anything could happen, he’s been playing it on his mind and growing fonder of that side of you.

You decide you have to tease him then, because after the picture you just got, you want to give him something else to think about. Opening your camera, you immediately turn off live pictures because you’re not having the same thing happen to you.

After pulling your top off, you ruffle up your hair, just enough so it’s not neat as it lies around your shoulders and you lean back against your pillows again. Picking your phone up, you turn it landscape and you take a few pictures of yourself that show off some cleavage but leave out what he’s dying to see.

And you settle on one picture in particular where half of your face is cut off, but your mouth is open and it almost looks like you’re moaning in the picture. Your fingers grazing your collarbone, hair sprawled out over your pillow and covers over you just enough for him to be left begging for them to come off.

Mhmm hope you heard it xxx Is what you add as a caption to the picture and it’s a lie to say that you aren’t biting on your thumb nervous to see his reaction.

Matty takes a good minute after the picture comes through to process it all. His instant reaction is a loud groan that has him throwing his head back and cursing under his breath. He isn’t sure what else to say back other than, Fuck me x since his head is all scrambled from seeing you like that.

In 2 days xx You cheekily reply, and still feeling the power you have over him, you continue with, Good things come to those who wait x

His text comes faster than the last one and it only says, Cum* xxx

You giggle seeing that message come through, but with him still replying to you, you don’t think he’s doing with that picture of yours as you intended, so you tease him, Replying still??? Don’t edge yourself on my account baby xx

Watching the three dots come up on your phone feels like edging itself though. You’re hanging off his every word but you can’t let yourself feel ashamed about it. Especially when you see his response.

Oh but I love a bit of edging xx

You choke when that comes through. You had your theories but to see it written down and the fact he’d said it makes your mouth a little dry and you’re trying not to get flustered at all the thoughts running round your head.

You bite your lip as you type your reply, almost nervous to even be this forward over text with him. Holding your breath, you tap send on, You’ll change your mind on that after I have you begging to cum xx

The squeal that you let out when you see it change from sent to seen is obscene, and you find that you can’t look at your phone because you’re a little scared for his reply. When you see the three dots bubble up in the corner of the screen you end up throwing your phone to the end of your bed as you can’t handle the anticipation.

After a minute, you collect your phone knowing his reply will have come through by now. And when you see his message, You can’t do this to me right now baby x you can’t help but laugh.

Reading back over that has you smirking to yourself and gathering some more courage, you end up reminding him, You started it x and you scold him and you have to tease him one last time before you call it a night, Don’t give what you can’t take xx

Once again he shows you just how everything you give him, he can give you back three times worse when his reply comes through and you read, I’ll show you all I can give on new years baby, promise xx

It’s pure excitement that bubbles in the pit of your stomach and you’re sure that tonight you’ll go to bed dreaming of what that day will be like.

It’s not teasing anymore when you leave him with a, Can’t wait xxx

You can only hope that when you wake up the next morning, the day magically rushes by and the hours shorten just so you can finally go on the second date you’ve been thinking about for ages.

~*~*~*~ 30th December ~*~*~*~

“You know,” Matty raises his eyebrows at you through and you can’t help but take a screenshot of how cute he looks, “I think it’s really rude that we’re both back in London and you won’t let me come see you.”

Both of you got home today, you around midday and Matty just a few hours ago as he’d been driving for most of the day. You’ve been on your FaceTime about an hour and a half now, and Matty keeps complaining how you won’t let him come over.

But you really can’t, you’ve got no self restraint left at this point, you would never make it to the date if he came over, so you just keep with your initial plan.

You shrug him off again and say, “I like to build tension. What can I say?”

Matty sighs, his chest deflating as he pouts again, “I should have just driven an extra hour and come straight to see you.”

“No,” You shake your head, “Because you can’t be trusted keeping those hands of yours to yourself. You have my Instagram at your disposal if you wanna get yourself off tonight.”

Not that you have a leg to stand on. You’re practically itching to get your hands on him again. You’re dying to fuck him after your conversation last night. This truly has been the longest week of your life.

Matty closes his eyes and dramatically falls back onto his settee as he says, “You’re never letting me live it down, are you?”

“Nope,” You grin victoriously and you love the way he opens his eyes and he pretends to be annoyed about it, but the more he looks at your smile the more he can’t help but grin at you. You tease him a little more as you say, “Hope you enjoyed last night's treat too.”

“Alright, enough.” Matty says a little louder before he brings his phone closer to his face and warms you, “I’ll make you pay for it tomorrow.”

You smirk at that, and despite knowing exactly how he meant it, you turn the comment on its head and play innocent, “I don’t mind paying for our food.”

“I wasn’t talking about the food.” Matty smirks right back, knowing what you’re up to and he loves the way you can’t work up the courage

“I’m excited to take you out.” Matty smiles wholesomely, dropping the act now to be genuine.

“I’m excited to finally be going out,” You grin, your heart beating a little faster at the mere thought of what tomorrow could hold. “It feels like the longest three months we’ve had this planned for.”

Matty hums in agreement, “Longest of my life.”

You’ve got a feeling that after tomorrow, your life won’t ever be the same again. And you can’t wait.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

A/N: We hope you enjoyed this one! Rest assured that New Years Eve is coming next, and it’s spicy! Thanks a million for reading, we can’t wait to hear your thoughts on this one! See you soon with the next part over at @imagine-that-100 blog! xx

Taglist: @red---moon @drinkurkombucha @vinylandcoffeecollection @better--oblivions @kennedy-brooke @faveficz @indierockgirrl @slutformattyhealy @kmsmedine @cecefaith @benkidgenius @avasjunkpile @spicyraccoonlordking @lizzylynch1 @ofbluesandyellows @kipperthedog2004 @slutforcoffein @madamedesmond @iamhallucinationnn @imagines4peeps @siwiecola @eaglestar31 @neverlieliliac @olliewhinchester @internetmultifandomfangirl @wellwellhereiam @dania7361 @kurdtbean @mawanji @jazzymariexoxoc @picklesandsprinkles @home-of-disaster @maelialuv @londonalozzy @ker0senebunny @golden-hoax @thouarntsage @belledawnidk @confusedcrayon @how2understand @harringt8ns @sheisaaantisocial @brumantrack @real-actual-human-person @eddiemunsonsgroupie @hemmings8376 @darlingbravebelle @defnotgracee @fabulouslyflamboyant5 @deamus-liv @itsjustsocialimplications @lauren--maex @ithinkivegonemad11 @stclen-sweethearts

698 notes · View notes

uramilf · 1 year ago

Text

Tease

Matty Healy x fem!reader smut

A/N: Matty and the reader are friends with benefits

Warnings: SMUT. P in v, unprotected sex, sending nudes, hickeys, masturbation, mention of smoking weed, light bondage, there’s literally one mention of blood in there somewhere, not proofread oops

MINORS NOT WELCOME!!!! 18+

It was Tuesday and I was on my second day off. Jamie had assured me that the Dirty Hit office would survive without me for a week and urged me to take some time to myself. I was enjoying the peace and quiet, a stark contrast to the noisy environment I usually put up with at work; George’s laugh, Ross’s ridiculous jokes, Adam’s protesting when the other boys got on his nerves, and of course, Matty’s constant bullshitting.

However, as I went about my day, I couldn’t stop imagining him at work all hot and bothered, thinking of me, awaiting my return just so he could stare at me from across the studio. My mind wandered and I thought of the new underwear I had bought to wear the next time the boys and I went out clubbing, as he would no doubt end up in my bed again. But we were all busy; who knew how long it would be until we all hung out again? There was no point in putting such gorgeous lingerie to waste.

Grinning to myself, I stripped off my pyjamas and hunted through my drawers for the lacy, forest green bra and pants. I removed the underwear I was wearing and slid the lacy green thong on, before putting on the push-up bra and clasping it at the back, admiring the way it made my tits look. They looked fuller, rounder, and much much better than usual.

Reaching for my phone, I posed in front of the mirror with my chest pushed out and a hand on my hip and took a photo. For the next picture, I removed the bra and held my boobs together with my left hand, taking the photo with my right. For the third photo I let go of my breasts and took a photo of them completely bare. Finally I removed the thong and photographed myself fully naked in front of my bedroom mirror. Getting quickly dressed again, I scrolled through my contacts until I found his name.

Y/N - You missing me yet?

🎸Matty🎸- Absolutely not. I’ve never had so much peace and quiet at work

Y/N - I reckon I could change your mind about that :)

🎸Matty🎸 - How are you gonna do that now love?

With that, I sent the four photos I have taken in front of the mirror. They were instantly marked “seen” and he typed for a moment before disappearing. I frowned. Didn’t he like them? Maybe I had gone too far. Maybe he was just to busy to reply right now. Holy fuck, did he hate me now? I threw my phone down on the bed and left my bedroom, going downstairs to the kitchen.

After smoking a joint I was thankfully able to calm myself down and enjoy my night, the photos and Matty far from my mind. I settled in the living room to watch a movie, choosing True Romance after some browsing. As the movie played, the front door opened and I heard footsteps through the hall. Confused, I stood up and went to check. No sooner had I opened the door had Matty pinned me up against the wall and smashed his lips onto mine. We made out for a good few minutes; tongues fighting for dominance, my hands in his hair and his on my face, clutching my waist, grabbing at my ass.

Eventually he broke away from the kiss, breathing heavily. “You bitch. You have no idea what you did to me today. You knew I was at work. I had to sit in the studio with a fucking boner all afternoon,” he grinned. I smiled back. “So you did like the photos then.”

“You thought I didn’t like them?”

“You left me on opened dickhead!”

“Because I wasn’t gonna start sexting you at work like a perv!”

“I wish you had, it wouldn’t have stressed me out so much!”

He laughed then, taking my hands in his. “I’m sorry you thought I was ignoring you darling. But I would never do that to you. You’re so gorgeous, I want you every minute of every day.”

I blushed; he had never been this romantic with me before. Usually we just had a quick fuck and got on with our lives, but this time was different.

Matty’s hands dropped to my waist again and he pulled me in for another kiss. This one was softer, slower. He lifted his hands to cup my face as he kept kissing me, and my hands fell from being entangled in his dark curls to being laced around his neck. He broke away again, looking into my eyes and grinning. “You’re gorgeous, love.”

All was quiet for a moment, until he exclaimed “Hey! You’re watching True Romance without me, you cunt!” I giggled and took his hand, pulling him upstairs.

“Fuck me properly first, then we’ll put it back to the start and watch it together.” He was not opposed to this, and he stopped me halfway up the stairs to throw me over his shoulder, carrying me down the hallway until we reached my room and tossing me on the bed.

Matty was dressed in his usual “Truman Black-esque” outfit, and it turned me on incredibly quickly. He yanked his tie off from around his neck and started to unbutton his very expensive white shirt whilst kicking off his black shoes. He unbuttoned his black trousers and tugged them off, leaving him in a pair of black Calvins, which I could clearly see the outline of his hard-on through. He smirked and grabbed my hands, pulling me to my feet. “Your turn, darling.”

He lifted my top above my head, leaving me in the very bra he had received a photo of earlier. He breathed out slowly, taking in my appearance. He then pulled my pyjama bottoms down my legs and I stepped out of them. Matty reached behind my back and unclamped my bra with one hand, making me smile. He attached his lips to my neck, working his way down to my breasts. I was getting desperate now, and I couldn’t help but beg him to do more.

“Please touch me Matty, please, I need to feel you.”

“After you teased me like that today? I don’t know if I should touch you at all.”

“Please Matty, I promise I’ll be good for you. Please just touch me.”

Matty just laughed and pushed me back onto the bed. He told me to lift my hips and yanked my dark green thong down my legs, throwing it not on top of my pile of clothes, but on top of his own. No doubt he would try to sneak them into his pocket when he left.

My pussy was dripping now, and he knew it. “Fuck darling, who’s got you this wet?”

I just whimpered in an embarrassingly desperate fashion, making him smirk. “C’mon love, tell me who did this to you.”

“You did, Matty! You made me this wet.”

“Good girl, you’re so dirty aren’t you?”

I whined in anticipation, my hand tracing from my tits, to much stomach, to circle around my clit. Matty noticed and grabbed my wrist, shaking his head.

“Who said you were allowed to do that?”

I moaned shamelessly. “Please baby, touch me.”

He lifted both my hands above my head and pushed them against the headboard, before taking his tie from the floor and using it to bind my hands together. I wriggled around a little to make sure I couldn’t get out, and when he was sure it was perfect, he ran his hands down my sides until he reached my hips. Lowering his head to my tits, he pulled my nipple into his mouth and swirled his tongue around it. Matty pulled away and began to suck dark red marks into the skin of my breast, grinning as I moaned and squirmed under him.

Matty stood up and removed his boxers quickly. My eyes widened when I saw how hard he was, precum dripping from his tip. I began begging him again: “please babe, I need to feel you, please just fuck me.”

Suddenly he smirked at me and shook his head. “No, I don’t think I will actually.”

“Please Matty, please.”

“You were so naughty today, teasing me at work, that I don’t think you deserve it. I think I’ll get myself off and make you watch.”

He reached down and began to run his hand up and down his hard length, groaning and saying my name under his breath. Matty started to move faster, nearing his release as I stared in shock, still begging him to fuck me instead. His cock was twitching in his hand and I could tell he was close.

He stopped suddenly and looked down at me. “How much do you want me, angel?”

“So much Matty. Please please just fuck me.”

Climbing back onto the bed and hovering over me he lined himself up with my dripping cunt and entered me, stretching me out and making me scream his name. He started slow, thrusting gently in and out, kissing my neck and whispering sweetly in my ear. His pace started to build and his moans overcame his speech. Fucking into me roughly, hitting my g-spot every time, he was panting heavily and beads of sweat were forming on his tattooed chest. I longed to touch him, to pull his dark curls, to clutch his muscular biceps and scratch his back with my nails until he bled.

“Please untie me baby. I need to touch you. Please let me touch you.”

He slowed his pace for a moment to untie my hands, allowing me to tangle my hands into his hair and pull him down into a messy kiss, tongues clashing.

As he sped up again I was screaming, feeling bad for my neighbours, knowing they would definitely know what was going on. Matty’s thrusts became sloppy and I could tell he was close, as was I. As my orgasm hit, my pussy clenching around his cock sent him over the edge. He pulled out of me and thick spurts of cum landed on my chest and stomach as well as on his own hand. He ran a finger over my breast before telling me to clean it, and I obliged, taking his finger into my mouth and tasting him. He lay down beside me, pulling me closer to him, not concerned about how messy he had made me. He grabbed a tissue from the bedside table and cleaned me up, before pulling his boxers on and hunting through my drawers for clothes he had left in my house. He pulled out two pairs of sweatpants and two t-shirts (all his). He pulled a pair of sweatpants and a shirt on before helping me stand up and dressing me in his clothes too.

When we were both fully dressed, he pulled me into his chest and hugged me tightly. “You’re incredible darling,” he whispered, making me smile to myself. I tilted my head up to look at him and he leaned down to plant a kiss on my lips. Matty lifted me up and I wrapped my legs around his waist, letting him carry me downstairs and settle me in his lap on the sofa, where we restarted True Romance and watched until I fell asleep in his arms.

I didn’t remember much that happened then, but I knew he carried me back to bed and held me close to his chest before whispering “goodnight my angel,” and letting me drift off back to sleep in his embrace.

A/N: Two posts in one day wtf? More to come as there are lots of completed fics somewhere on my laptop lol, guys please tell me what you think of this because I am new to posting my work and shitting myself :)

#matty #matty healy smut #matty healy x reader #matty healy #matty healy imagine #the 1975 #the 1975 smut #the 1975 imagines #george daniel #adam hann #ross macdonald #smut

140 notes · View notes

lavenderhhaze · 2 years ago

Text

解体愛好家 - DEMOLITION LOVERS

pairing: Hyunjin x fem!reader

genre: angst, 00's alt rock band!au

words: 4.3k

warnings: recreational drugs, profanities, toxic relationships, manipulative behaviour, underage smoking and alcohol consumption, alcohol poisoning, attempted suicide, mentions of self harm, mentions of guns and violence, allusions to sex, blood, both hyunjin and y/n are toxic mfs

A/N: inspired by robbers by the 1975. hyunjin is literally matty healy. SO many MCR and 1975 references sprinkled in there. took a long time to escape my drafts but hey. really dark topics, do read the warnings, please.

For Hyunjin, you began with a feeling of inevitability. Since his eyes had crossed yours, that one fateful encounter opposite the big screen re-run of The Street Fighter, he knew you. You were meant to know him a little bit better than everyone else; to know him as more than just the lead-guitarist of the latest face of the alt-rock scene. Two lives meant to converge.

And so you were; lovers meant to find each other time and time again, despite the world coming in between. Repeated patterns of lost and found. His heart yours to break and yours would be his — robbers of each other's happiness.

Twin flames? If he believed in that sort of thing.

You came to him — a face he had never seen and a voice he had never heard; an unexpected surprise and a defining moment.

"Mind filling me up on what I missed?"

"In that movie, he didn't give a shit about anything. Exept live fast, die young and leaving behind a good looking corpse."

"Like you?"

"Like me."

It was strange, how one girl and an empty theatre was no less than a collision of stars, slamming into him so hard that it sent his relatively neat looking world descending into this sort of madness.

Hwang Hyunjin's neat looking world is tiny, crowded and anomalous — just how he likes it. From the very beginning, it has always been Minho, Jisung and Felix. Despite the ups and downs, all the broken glass and the screaming matches, he is their's and they are his.

Hyunjin's neat looking world is art and music. It is his white Epiphone Les Paul guitar, Mahogany body and Rosewood fretboard, he would announce proudly. It is the scribbled lyrics in his notebook which would make it to the second verse of their next single. His love for music is a stroke, a heart attack — both sudden and complete.

"Hwang, what is this mystery girl bullshit I'm seeing?"

“As the dust settles on disbandment rumours and drug scandals, The Muse guitarist and frontman: Hwang Hyunjin spotted with mystery girl in AMC, Jersey.”

Felix laughs, head tipped back with his dimples at full display, his chair only balancing on its last two legs, "Apparently Hyunjin is a hopeless fucking romantic now."

It had been everywhere. Perhaps, maybe, the ever stone-faced lead guitarist has an ounce of romanticism in his body? A little bit more than his facade—he air of confidence and cigarette smoke that surrounds him, that moves with him, that often times was him?

Perhaps he is one of gentle touches and tactile love — one to find music in laughter, to make music of laughter. One to find his lover's face in the sunset, love songs blasting loud on the stereo while he sings along—

"Bullshit."

Minho only watches — Hyunjin now a subject to his curiosity, with an eyebrow raised. He knows him through and through, his washed up past, all the cliché rock star origins and the stacked up liquor bottles. And of course, he knows when Hyunjin is lying.

"It's a good look, though," Felix reasons, his crossed legs now tipped up on the table, his smile grows smug by the second. "You seem less. . .untouchable. The movie dates and holding hands type, you know? The boyfriend kind of guy."

Jisung chips in," And with that face of yours, it means more fans you bring in. As long as the Manager doesn't fucking mind, of course."

Minho hasn't said a word yet. He doesn't have to. The all dark singer is the picture of a menace. Inky hair and inky eyes, earings glinting as they catch the light, he doesn't even need to try. And he keeps it up, day through night; because this intimidation is the only thing holding the group together.

For Minho, it has always been simple. Words come to him and he writes them. Taste of Blood, Contagious, Sonder. It has been hit after hit for the singer-songwriter. He doesn't abridge; his words are raw. And that? The reason he could fetch the limelight.

And after that, it had been easy. Signing to Black Records, so much paperwork, managers and P.R., and marketting and recruiting. He had his three boys and his past well swept under the rug. So terrifyingly easy.

His past doesn't exist anymore. Unless he wants it to. Years of abuse swept under the fucking rug, because he needs to be indifferent. He is indifferent. Being raised by a single mother coming home drunk every morning didn't matter because he can do what he loves. Raising Felix himself, sheltering him from the fucking hell he lived through doesn't matter because they both can do what they love.

Because now, he doesn't have to deal with pain that's grotesque and raw. No more bleeding himself dry just to feel something, winters spent in a thin knit sweater, tired and hungry out of his fucking mind. Now, his pain was the kind to be dealt with quietly. Polished smile against the polite corruption in this white collared industry. Because he learnt to get up and leave.

And that's what he keeps doing: leaving, leaving and leaving.

Minho is what he wants to be — arrogance personified. And his past doesn't slip through the cracks; not to a single interviewer no matter how hard they try to dig. Because he's perfectly good at leaving. Hyunjin can't, he could never.

Indifferent, arrogant and a charmer — that's who Minho is for anyone who cares to know. And a mystery for anyone who tried to find out.

And finally he speaks: Hyun, I don't want you to fuck it all up.

The next fifteen months follow, fifteen months where they are expected to churn out another album, with a long line of managers and promoters and agencies with their hands around their necks. Fifteen whole months where Hyunjin's life has been you, you and you.

It had started that one February evening, the end of the European tour, all four had been brought back to Newark. Italy and Paris seemed like a distant dream; mornings and evenings and nights — all bleeding into each other. Days spent at the studio — the boys, their cigarettes and their booze.

Cigarette in hand, Hyunjin only hopes to smoke himself to death.

"Your coping mechanisms don't seem real healthy, Hyun."

A deep breath, Hyunjin hopes he won't say things he'll come to regret, he prays.

"I don't think yours are that healthy either, darling," he glances pointedly at his Felix's arms, now covered up in that silk button up he bought him for his birthday. His words are sharp, tied up neatly with a nickname despite having the same effect.

That's who Hyunjin is — he bites back.

The pair stands in solidarity outside the entry sign of a club, awaiting the eldest. Minho had wandered off with a girl — his girl; doing god knows what.

Unlike Hyunjin, Minho was free to love — or fuck, he really didn't know what went on between the two of them. All he knew was that Minho counted days to meet this girl. Despite the half hearted one-nighters he had pulled all around Europe — the blonde in Paris, the freckled-brunette after their show in Oslo and that obnoxiously loud red head in Vienna — he found his way back to her. They held this strange fucking gravity for each other.

Felix is quiet, no longer fazed by Hyunjin's harsh words. Although his arms are crossed, fingers digging into the exact spots the elder had pointed out seconds ago and Hyunjin already regrets everything he has said.

But he won't apologize. He hasn't, ever.

The streets, earlier thick with cars and people have now thinned out, slowly sinking into the calm of the late evening. The wait for Minho has been getting maddening, the seconds between him and his drugs, girls and booze far too long to handle.

"Fuck it, Felix. He can get in by himself."

He shoves past, a sideward glance of acknowledgement at Felix, asking him to come along.

"Take care, Hyun," Felix whispers, grabbing at his collar and his voice low. "I will fucking cry if I find you lying half dead on the sidewalk again."

Again, he's quickly dismissed. Hand on heart, with a promise from Hyunjin. But he's never one to keep promises. He never did.

He's been at it for hours; Felix and Minho lost in the drunken haze and the red lights diffused by paper lanterns at the bar. He throws back shots as if it's water, enjoying the numbness that he subsides in.

And then, he sees you — a vision in red, drawn in back, you fit right in. Hyunjin's world is in pieces : your eyes, your hair, his hand on your shoulder, slowly engulfing you so close that he can hear your heartbeat. His world is shattered and he couldn't be happier.

"Hyunjin?"

He's far too mesmerized to answer. You — in flesh, in front of him. Your eyes the colour of midnight and your skin the shade of sunset, you — his very own north star.

"It's me."

"I read about you in the newspaper last week. Is it true? Are you okay? This hiatus, the hospital photographs— shit, are you fucking okay, Hyunjin?"

That article. That week. When he had drunken himself to near-death, the feeling of death's fingers on his neck still so fresh. And Felix had found him, lying on the side walk; breathless, hopeless and lifeless. It haunted him.

And the paparazzi had followed him all the way, eager to catch glimpses of Minho and Jisung carrying him to the hospital. They had cashed in on everything — Hyunjin's lifeless body, a crying Felix on the verge of a panic attack, Jisung's shaking hands and Minho — still stoic and impassive.

"Ask me again, darling. One by one."

After his third shot, he had kissed you. Hands in your hair and your shoulders and your waist, your skin so warm under his fingertips. The first time he had kissed you — under the red lights of the bar, liquor on his tongue and glitter in your hair. One kiss and he was already hooked.

He would follow you across the fucking world to find you again.

You're the same as him — broken, and he held you so, as if you're glass waiting to shatter. He sees it in your smile, in the way your eyes glimmer under the muted red lights as you withdraw from him.

You're peace to him — a getaway from the three months he spent cooped up in the crammed studio. So he holds you close, deathly afraid of losing whatever he has.

"I wrote you a song."

"You did?"

He did. He fucking did; and for once, he was proud of himself. Midnight's spent hunched over his guitar and that notebook so that he had something tangible of you.

So, at 3:05, back pressed against the cool counter of the bar, you within his reach and drunk off his fucking mind, he sings.

You're cold and I burn, I guess I never learn.

Hours later, he's at the same bar, hands and feet too heavy to move. And you're gone, all that's left of you being the phone number scribbled on his wrist. Dissapearing into thin air like sand slipping from his closed fist. All he remembers is your laugh — ringing through the air like music to his ears and then suddenly — nothing.

He had spent the rest of the night pushing through the crowd, looking for Minho and Felix and then giving into this solitude — breathing in lines of powdered dust from sticky tabletops and alcohol ridden fingertips. He is burning, his fire fuelled only by the endless list of failures.

He almost laughs, remembering his promise to Felix. Like always, he never keeps them.

The hospital again. Felix is absolutely sick of the hospital — the white tiles and the smell of bleach, the awful silence weighing down the air and the undertone of sickness running through and through.

And still, he wouldn't leave.

His eyes are only on Hyunjin — his friend, his brother, his fucking lifeline — lying limp and lifeless under the crisp white sheets, held back by a network of IVs and tubes. Hyunjin is a strange sort of calm, his skin now porcelain white, purple veins branching and scattering under his eyelids and on his neck.

It has been three days. Three whole days since Felix was met with a broken promise. Three whole days since the paramedics arrived and Hyunjin was carried away from him, dissapearing amidst all the shouts and ambulances and the paparazzi. Everything was a haze — the mechanical beeping, the latex gloves against skin and the clicks and flashes of cameras.

Felix was shoved out of the way, his arm held firmly by Minho as he cried. He tried to reach for Hyunjin, his fingers combing into his dark hair only to be slapped away by a nurse.

"Sir, please."

For the first time, he seen a tear slip past Minho's eye, only to be swiped away by the sleeve of his shirt. His brother had cracked. And he was fucking terrified.

Felix hasn't given death much of a thought. The last one was his mother's, and he didn't care much. Dead; death; dying. It was nothing but a fleeting thought — a nightmare he was too young to care about. But suddenly, as the elder lies before him, his chest tightens and his heart sinks.

He can almost see death looming in front of him. And truth be told — he is terrified.

Hyunjin's life has always been a nightmare — absent mother and absent father. Then a gun pointed at his head at fifteen. 0.357 Magnum, execution-style; he had said. Then came the cigarettes, the alcohol and finally the coicaine and heroine. And now finally, it was this mystery girl from the theatre. A drug of choice, I choose my poison.

But Felix always believed he could be the sunshine to Hyunjin's moonlight. It isn't his job to heal all his wounds, he is aware. But it is more of a responsibility. And he had failed. Fucking miserably. Twice.

He exchanges shifts with Jisung, leaving the crammed white room to sit in the hallway. It's a void — white, white, white, with misery and sickness. Felix needs air, he needs his guitar, he needs to be held.

Fucking weak, he chuckles at himself. Making everything about yourself.

"He's back, he's back. He's fucking back, goddammit."

And there he is — eyes the shape of cresents, honey coloured and tired. Almost a smile, he sees. The white of the hospital doens't seem to faze him, like he expected this, as if he's used to this.

"You asshole, Hwang."

A ghost of a smile haunts his lips as he's surrounded again. Nurses checking his pulse and his oxygen in a rush. But Felix feels peace. He's alive.

"You stayed the whole time?"

"I can't fucking leave. Even if i want to."

The second time was in March, when Hyunjin was out of his fucking mind, deprived of any uppers and downers. Even his last dead resort — prescription medication, was heavily monitored. By the managers, by Minho, by the entire fucking world breathing down his neck.

Your phone number was an imprint in his mind, and his fingers with a psyche of their own as he dialled it up. His heart erratic — hoping, praying and pleading.

"I want to see you," his voice breaks. So does he. "Please."

And suddenly, it's you, you, you again. You don't ask about that February night. The newspapers were talking again, pictures and articles and quotations, all about that goddamn scandal. He knows that you know.

Peach and honey in the air, sunlight and your skin. Sometimes Hyunjin wonders if he has ever truly loved. You're lying on his stomach, your hair a wild display his hand runs through.

"Have you ever been to Vegas?" You ask, eyes faraway.

"Nope."

"Did you know that when they're done with all those neon lights, they just dump them in this big graveyard in the desert? Don't you think that's sad? Abandoned. Never lit up again."

"I could light them up."

Hyunjin has never been a romantic. He has never dreamed of promises rolling off your breath — you in your cocaine coloured wedding dress. Summer wind in your hair and wedding photographs tied up neatly in his attic.

And yet he dreams of you that night. An overhead conversation with your name mentioned. A half read book of yours on the coffee table, you were right there — minutes before. He finds himself walking down the street, catching a glimpse of you, only to find out it wasn't you at all. It has always been like that; always reaching for you but never quite touching.

"Do you love her?" Minho had asked that morning.

He's empty. He wonders, do I? Or is she the same chemical happiness the drugs brought him. Ten minutes of numbness that subsides as soon as you're gone.

"Of course, I do."

"Stop fucking lying." Minho's words are venom, his eyes dark. He has never cared so much. "If you did. If you gave a shit about her — about us, about me — you would get up and fucking fix yourself. Get off the fucking drugs, stop drinking. Would you?"

Hyunjin is silent, his face a dark shadow. The words are heavy. And Minho is screaming, his facade off. He can't keep up his arrogant calmness any longer; not when his friend is dying — killing himself the longer they go. He's crying, for the first time in fifteen years, hot tears running down his face. Burning. There is something so delicate about this time, so fragile.

Because he's been there, seen everything through and through. Being held back in rehab because the sight of those little white pills terrified him. He refused to take them, crying and throwing up at the mere thought. Eventually as he was broken down piece by piece, he started downing them unthinkingly — sometimes holding them under his tongue or between his teeth.

And he is reliving his nightmare. Seeing his best fucking friend ruining himself on the floor, his past slipping through the cracks.

He holds on to him by the collar of his shirt, his grip so tight his fingers sting. This time, he can't just get up and leave.

"You wouldn't. So don't you fucking dare tell me you care about us until you've fixed up this goddamn mess."

And he's gone. Leaving. Leaving. Leaving.

Leaving Hyunjin abandoned and weak. He rubs his face, holding himself for once. He's sick to his stomach, he can't stand himself. He was a self fulfilling prophecy — a tragedy writing itself. Broken home, unrequited love, another soul subsiding to chemical happiness, a broken fucking rockstar — such a cliché.

Fix yourself, goddammit. Sometimes he wishes love was enough.

That evening, a mid-March sunset, Felix had found everything in place. Hyunjin's shoes neatly arranged by the entrance, the bedsheets folded and crisp, notebook half open on the bed with overflowing lyrics.

"He'll skin us alive if we're late to the recording again," he had warned, bass slung on his shoulder.

Two knocks on the only locked door — the bathroom, and hope fucking extinguishes.

Panic settles deep in his bones, his maniac heart beating a disgruntled rhythm against his chest. He's screaming, shouting, his words a bleeding mess. Hyunjin, don't you do this to me a third time. Time is still, he's floating.

Hwang fucking Hyunjin, I hate you.

It isn't supposed to go like this. Nothing is supposed to go like this. The industry is stressful, sure; but he was promised money, fame and most of all his fucking friends. It's supposed to be years of their bullshit catastrophic friendship, their patience stretched so thin, it's yet to snap.

Hyunjin — his skin pale, his jaw slack, drenched. A pale arm limp, hanging off — reaching to him; reaching for him. His best friend — a beautiful fucking tragedy.

"What the fuck. You're kidding me, this is a fucking joke."

He's screaming, Minho is screaming. Jisung joins the turmoil. The eldest has the sense to dial up the number. He's still screaming, grabbing at his friend — his cheeks, his neck, his arms; looking for a pulse, for any sort of life.

The paramedics are here, guiding the three through the last ten minutes of panic. Hyunjin chokes and chortles. He's alive. He's fucking alive. Perhaps an awful figment of his imagination, the subtle heaving of his chest: he's breathing. But fuck, the time between each breath too long — excruciatingly long.

"Hurry. Please, fucking hurry."

And yet again, Hyunjin is taken away from him. All Felix can do is stare at him with a look of distant horror. It's all a dream. A bad fucking dream, he convinces himself, hardly aware of the chaos surrounding him.

Hyunjin had said he wanted to kill himself. And Felix? He just let him.

Felix has always been the fragile one, the one who needed to be taken care off, the delicate one. A dandelion inflorescence losing a part of himself to life with every passing year. And Hyunjin is the one who did the caring — Minho, his brother but Hyunjin, his twin flame.

And this being the third straight week he has spent at the same hospital, his best friend lying motionless in white for the third time broke his heart.

And then there is you, Hyunjin's girl, appearing and dissapearing from thin air none the same. You had come to the studio shaking, talking about some letter. A suicide note. So you got the privilege of a suicide not, not his brothers, his own bandmates. And Minho had talked some sense into you — both of your hands held in his, earnest.

He doesn't wake up for two days. Two whole days driving Felix fucking insane.

He still spends the hours on his bedside, with you. It is driving him insane. The constant beeping of the machines, the drip of the IV, the day melting into night and the night into day.

And the first time he sees movement, your hands are already sliding across Hyunjin's cheeks, holding him through blurry vision and the tears on your face. "I'm so sorry. I'm so fucking sorry, Hyun."

Felix is next: "Why didn't you tell me, Hwang? Fuck you for doing this to me thrice."

Liar.

Hyunjin seems to panic, his cresent eyes now wild and scared : he's lost, despite being with the two he cherishes the most. And as another crowd of nurses takes over him, Felix sees the articles writing themselves, adding him to the list of fallen stars in the likes of Kurt Cobain, Jimi Hendrix and Janis Joplin.

After fifteen minutes of checking his vitals, the nurse speaks again, a pointed glance at Felix although his words are directed at Hyunjin, "Press the button if you need anything, if anything happens."

And she leaves, the door closing as the pale white uniform dissapears from sight, leaving the three alone.

Three people. Three stories.

The silence is heavy and fragile — and you the first to break it.

"Hyunjin."

"I know. I told you, it's a mess — I am a mess. I can't do this.”

Felix just stands, uncomfortable. A thousand words on the tip of his tongue but with the intensity of the way Hyunjin looks at you, he feels like he's interrupting. He's different. You're different. And Felix is a thousand times more careful.

"No, Hyun," you continue, your voice terrible, broken. "You tried to kill yourself."

"Do you hate me?"

You ponder, looking at him over and over, studying him, looking through him. "Yes. You broke my fucking heart, Hyun."

Hyunjin burries his face in his hands, as if she told him what he already knew. His heart in his own hands — broken like a promise. He's an insolent child, reprimanded by his mother.

"I didn't mean to."

"You didn't?" you breathe, voice dry, tone incredulous. "It doesn't matter! You still did it. You love me, Hyun? And you still drowned yourself in that fucking bathtub. You broke my —" a sideward glance at Felix, "you broke our hearts. It doesn't matter, you didn't mean to."

Hyunjin flinches, recoiling within himself. He falters, swallowing his words.

Next is Felix, leaning over to catch one of his wrists in his hands. He feels the pulse against his thumbs, rhythmic and assuring — alive, alive, alive. He stands sniffling, tears dripping down his chin, but only frowns, not gathering his best friend up in his arms and smoothening his hair.

"Feli—"

"No you don't." He interrupts, unable to hide the bite in his voice. "You put me through hell, you know that? If you died, you know what would be left of me?"

Hyunjin is silent again, only his hand outstretched asking him to take it. And with him in his arms, Felix is a child again — used to being taken care of. He's heaving, all his sobs hidden in the mess of the elder's hair.

"This doesn't change anything. I'm still mad at you. You're a goddamn mess."

Hyunjin laughs, his voice so full despite the sound being muffled, "I fucking hate you, Lix."

Minutes pass, minutes of nothing but them holding each other. And you watch, content and complete, the reassurance a constant chant in your mind: alive, alive, alive. Felix won't look at him; not yet. He can't. But he'd take a bullet for him, and he'd never say it out loud.

"Hyunjin. Rehab. Do it for us."

And for once, Hyunjin doesn't care. Beyond the tightlit hospital chamber, beyond Felix, Jisung, Minho and you; perhaps the world thinks of him as aimless and a little bit mad. But for now? Hyunjin doesn't fucking care.

118 notes · View notes

bennyboyjones · 4 years ago

Text

The Getaway (Ben Hardy Fanfic) Chapter Four

A/N: Hi! So, here is chapter 4 to my Ben Hardy AU Fanfic! There are currently several chapters written, which you can find on Wattpad, but I’ve decided to also upload it here as well. It might be a bit behind, but you’ll still get all the chaps eventually.

What it is: basically, a girl from a small town who is bored of her life decides to take a trip to Nice where she runs into ben, who is also running away from some shit and some romance ensues.

Word count: 3.7k

in this chapter: hahahaha just read it pls

WATTPAD LINK IF YOU WANT TO READ AHEAD

Spotify playlist

In case you missed it: MASTERLIST

day four

We were taking a walk up to Jardin des Arènes de Cimiez which was a gorgeous garden with ruins and was where the Cimiez Monastery was located. Ben let me decide what we were doing today after I shot down his idea of café hopping which I was sure he had suggested just to make fun of me.

It was going to be a relatively long walk up to the garden but I didn’t mind since it was a really nice day. We were planning to meet at Brassiere L’Olympia, which was where the place he was renting out was located (well, the place he was staying was above it) at around one in the afternoon.

I had woken up early so I could finally take a trip to the grocery store, had a breakfast that consisted of two coffees and two croissants, and went through at least four outfits before landing on one that was comfortable enough to survive the forty-five minute uphill walk and cute enough that it would make a better impression on Ben than what I had worn the night before. My dress was short, hitting an inch or two above my mid-thigh, it was a-line, only leaving a bit of wiggle room between my lower body and the fabric and had a small ruffle running around the bottom edge. It was white with lemons and green leaves and the top was tight, a small ruffle running at the neckline which showed a little bit of my (almost non-existent) cleavage and the straps were thick, tying into bows on my shoulders. It was sweet, but still a little sexy and matched well with white sneakers. I styled my hair into soft curls even though I knew I was going to end up putting it up at some point and kept my makeup as simple as I did on my first night: a red lip and a little mascara.

I had about an hour until I had to meet him and was a bit surprised he never called or texted to confirm.

Last night, before we parted ways, he personally entered his number into my phone and sent himself a text just to make sure that it worked. We had talked about our plans for today for almost thirty minutes last night, planning the day down to every detail, but I still felt uneasy about the fact that I hadn’t heard from him yet this morning. I knew that just because he didn’t text me or call me to make sure we were still on didn’t mean that we weren’t, because I hadn’t reached out to him either and I was pretty sure of our plans. Still, to settle the nervousness in my stomach, I picked up my phone and shot him a text letting him know I would be heading there soon. If he wanted to cancel, this was his chance.

I was completely lost in the excitement of something new. I called my mom last night, after getting back from the date to tell her about everything. All she did was laugh at me and tell me that I was way too deep into something that had only just begun. I knew she was right, but I didn’t stop myself from concocting romantic scenarios in my head last night about all the things that could happen today. This was my problem: I fell extremely easily. It took almost nothing for me to be completely enchanted by someone. I found myself crushing on guys I passed by once on the street, on guys who simply dressed nice, or wore chains (this really got me). But something about Ben felt different, like it was more than just a crush or infatuation. It felt as if it could really turn into something despite our inevitable doom in the form of my trip being over. When I said this to my mom, she laughed harder, “The amount of times I've heard this same speech while you were abroad…Don’t take my laughter wrong,” she said when she heard my annoyed sigh on the other end, “I’m happy for you, I really am—just slightly worried too.”

I had also texted my friends about him and they were requesting daily updates which I was more than happy to supply. I was in the middle of texting Annie back when I looked at the time and realized that I had to leave in the next five minutes if I wanted to be on time. I also realized that Ben never responded.

I went anyway and waited for him a lot longer than I should’ve. At the point where he was thirty minutes late, I decided to go without him, refusing to let being stood up spoil my day.

I really couldn’t wrap my mind around it; why go through all of that yesterday to stand me up? It didn’t make any sense and I knew that there had to be a good reason. If he genuinely didn’t want to see me or wasn’t interested he could’ve made it so much easier for himself; he didn’t have to speak up when he saw me in the cafe, he didn’t have to sit down or ask me to dinner, he didn’t have to ask me to get a drink, or call it a date, or demand to see me today. The only reasoning that made sense was that something had actually come up, but he could’ve given me a call, or answered my text to at least let me know that he couldn’t make it.

The walk up to the garden was taxing, it had only been fifteen minutes and I felt my breath getting short and my calves start to burn. I had my headphones in, the lady from Google Maps interrupting the voice of Matty Healy every few minutes to tell me where to turn.

I loved the style of the buildings and their colors, I loved the little patches of green and flowers in between car lanes and that heavily trafficked bridge I needed to cross had a footpath. I was about halfway there when my phone ‘dinged’ with a text.

*text pic*

I swiped back to the maps and locked my phone ignoring it, trying to focus on the landmarks I could use to find my way back without Google so I wasn’t costing myself an insane amount in data charges.

It was nice that he was sorry and I knew that I should be nice because he probably did have a good reason, but I was still mad and slightly hurt. Also, he just noticed the time? It was almost two p.m, what was he doing that an entire hour slipped by?

I took a deep breath when I got another notification.

*rest of text pic*

I told myself I wouldn’t go to dinner, that I wouldn’t give in without any kind of fight, but I knew myself better than that. I knew at some point today I would ending listening to his apology and explanation.

I let out a big sigh of relief when I saw the sign for the garden; I was sweating and out of breath and having to face the fact that I was severely out of shape. There were a good amount of people milling around the park that was just on the outside of the garden. There was a family playing some game with large ceramic balls, a few older men playing chess, and a few kids running around while their parents spoke to each other a few feet away.

The garden was filled with ruins, large white buildings falling apart and short walls of stone that may have at one time been tall, creating a grid-like maze over the field of grass. Arches were crumbling and I carefully made my way under them, easily getting lost in the field of stone. There was moss growing between bricks, some sprouting small flower-like weeds. I took pictures to send to my mom and then a few on the disposable, knowing how fairytale-like the garden would look on film, because it was fairytale-like. I could see it in a movie, or as an illustration in a story book. I found myself taking careful steps, afraid of disturbing the peace that seemed to belong there. It was quiet and I was the only one there, wandering around, running my hand along something ancient and beautiful.

I found a set of cement steps that seemed relatively new in comparison to the other paths I had walked and followed them up. There were a lot of steps, which took me further uphill. At the end, there was a large gate made of metal and stone which opened to the monastery. It was the color of copper but lighter, and looked so gothic with its arched windows and sharp spires. The architecture was beautiful, with stone laced over stone, ornate designs covering the entire outside. I moved past it and into its garden which was in full bloom.

I walked under arches covered in green, rows of blue, pink, red, and yellow flowers, bright under the sun and dancing with the breeze that came from our height. I strolled under latticed bowers and thought of Coleridge and his Lime Tree and took a deep breath, trying to make myself relax. I felt a well of emotion inside of me—it was all so beautiful and peaceful. I could hear the wind rustling leaves and whistling as it went through arch ways.

When I finally reached the ledge, I felt my breath get caught in my chest. It was the most amazing thing I had ever seen: all of Nice, laid out in front of me like a picture that needed painting. I sat on one of the benches that faced the view and took all of it in. I could see the mountains and the beach, the multicolored buildings filling the space between. I saw trees and patches of parks and gardens. I saw churches and cars the size of my hand.

And I started to cry. I had seen this view before and it had moved me in a way that I couldn’t explain, just as it had done now. There was something in that, being alone, on that hill, seeing everything in the quiet. There was something humbling about being there and seeing everything, having the view of a god.

I closed my eyes and let the breeze brush over my face and wished I could stay there forever. I never wanted that moment to end. I was worried that I wouldn’t be able to get that feeling back, but I was reliving it as if it were the first time. It was in moments like that I stopped worrying about the shit that brought me there in the first place and just felt immense gratitude. I felt it weigh heavy on my chest, reminding me how lucky I was to be there, how lucky I was that I got to experience that level of beauty.

I felt someone sit at the other end of the bench causing it to tilt with the welcome of their weight. I opened my eyes and tried to sneakily wipe my tears away so whoever it was didn’t think I was crazy. I didn’t look at them, keeping my eyes trained on the view in front of me.

“I’m sorry I stood you up.”

I looked over at the sound of his voice and saw Ben sitting at the end of the bench. I wasn’t very surprised, since he seemed to have a habit of showing up in places I didn’t expect him to. I didn’t say anything, but stared at him.

“I really wanted to do this with you today. Really, I did—I guess I still kind of am.” He tried out a light laugh but stopped once he saw that I didn’t react. He moved closer to me so we were only a few inches apart. “Seriously, I wanted to be here. I wanted to see it all with you, I did. I just…” He trailed off. When I still didn’t say anything and turned my attention back to the view, he rested one arm on the bench behind me and ran his other hand over his face.

I knew I was being cold and a huge part of me wanted to lean into his side, let him wrap his arm around me and accept his apology without any explanation. That part of me didn’t understand what the big deal was if I was so sure this would only be a fling, if none of this really mattered in the long run. But the part of me that was winning wouldn’t give it up that easy. I didn’t like being stood up and if I just let it slide without putting up a fight at all, what would stop it from happening again?

“I got a call from an ex…fiancé.”

I turned to him, “You were engaged?

“For a really short time, like three months and it ended almost a whole year ago. Calling it off was kind of the start of the reevaluation of my entire life.”

“You called it off?”

“Yeah…I didn’t even want to get married.” He laughed lightly.

I turned my entire body towards him, completely interested in this story, “So why get engaged?”

“We had been dating for two and a half years and I was twenty-six, it just seemed like what I was supposed to do—I don’t even think I was really in it anymore, you know? Like, I wasn’t there because I even wanted to be, but because it was easy.” He shrugged, “I know that sounds awful.”

It was my turn to laugh, “Oh, trust me, I know.” I took a breath, “I’ve been on and off with the same guy for years and I’ve come to realize that it’s been out of comfort and not so much love.”

He furrowed his brow, “So, right now, are you on or off?”

“Definitely off. I broke it off for real before I came here.”

“Oh, so I’m your rebound?”

I hit him lightly in the chest, “You’re not a rebound—well…” I joked.

He lifted his hand off the bench and twirled my hair around the ends of his fingers, “If I am, I’m okay with it.”

We were walking around the garden when I realized I was missing a huge chunk of the story, “Wait, you never told me why she called.”

“Who?” He looked confused before realization dawned on his face, “Oh! Well, obviously, we shared a flat while we were together and she stayed when we broke it off. My name isn’t on the lease anymore, but she still calls me whenever something is wrong as an excuse to talk.”

“Ah, she’s still not over you.”

“She was the one who wanted to get married, who was still in love and…I really hurt her, so I always take the call. She called because my mum told her I was here and was upset that I didn’t let her know about my trip.”

I nodded in understanding.

“It wasn’t a fun conversation to have. Then I called my mum and I lost track of time talking to her. I’m really sorry. I know I’ve said it about seven hundred times, but I’m not going to stop.”

I nudged him with my shoulder and told him he was forgiven.

“So your guy,” he offered his arm to me and I linked mine through, “what exactly am I up against?”

“Not much,” I admitted. “His name is Liam and I met him at school. He’s a business major, never really understood the writing thing, he’s good looking but,” I looked over at Ben; looked at eyes, how blond his lashes were, the way his Adams apple bobbed when he swallowed, the soft sunburn coloring his light skin, the way he pulled his bottom lip between his teeth, “he doesn’t look like you.”

He stopped walking, unlinked our arms and pulled me into a hug, “My ego just sky rocketed!”

“I didn’t know it could go any higher than it already has!” I laughed into his chest—which was broad, and hard, and the feeling of his arms around me left me burning. He pulled away, pretending to look insulted. “What?!”

“Wha-“ he started but I cut him off.

“C’mon, Ben! You have enough confidence for the entire continent of Europe. That night in the restaurant? Drinking out of my cup at the cafe? Showing up here?”

“But it’s sexy right?” He raised his eyebrows and tried to hold in his laugh. I pushed him away and kept walking but not before giving him a dramatic eye roll.

When he caught up to me, it was my turn to ask. “What about me? What’s my competition?”

“Pfft…” he looked at me as if I had to be kidding, “Are you serious?”

“Yes, I want to know!”

“Babe, there is no competition.”

“I hope that means I win.”

“It means you’re fittest girl I’ve ever seen.”

I shrugged and forced myself to act nonchalant, “I’ll take it.”

We walked around the garden a few more times, taking pictures of the view, the flowers, and each other. When I asked him if he was ready to go, he held up his phone, “Not until we get one of us.”

“Us?”

“Yeah, us. I just told you my entire life story, I think that makes us close enough to take a picture together.” I couldn’t argue with a good point. We stood at the edge in front of the view and he held up his phone, snapping several pictures before I was ready. After I complained and demanded retakes, we took ones smiling, making funny faces and a few of him with his arm around me kissing my cheek.

On our way back down, he asked if I wanted to have another picnic on the beach, to make up for last night.

“Make up for it? I don’t need a do-over, I thought it was amazing.”

“Josie, we sat on a bin bag!” He spoke slowly as if I wasn’t understanding his reasoning.

“I know, but it was still really sweet.”

“C’mon, please? I found a perfect spot on my way here. It’ll be great, I swear!”

“Fiiiiine.” I gave in, because it was still gorgeous out and I wasn’t going to pass up the opportunity to be alone with him. “But,” I started, “I need to go back and change first. I definitely smell and look all melted.”

“I think you look beautiful.” He said before throwing his arm back around me as we made it out of the garden and onto the sidewalk. I rolled my eyes. “Fine,” he said, “but I’m coming with you.”

Despite my half-baked protests the whole walk back about him coming back to the AirBnB, he ended up inside, sprawled out on the bed while I was trying to pick out an outfit. I already knew what I wanted to wear but was trying to stall having to get in the shower with him there. It was a studio, meaning there was no where for me to really hide and although I trusted that he wouldn’t try anything, since he swore it over and over again on the way down and since he still hadn’t tried to kiss me, I was still a little nervous.

I turned to him and held the apartment key out, “Why don’t you go and get the supplies while I get ready. I’ll send you the key code for downstairs.”

He smiled knowingly, “Sure, love. I’ll be back in a bit.” He rose from the bed and left quietly.

I let out a nervous breath, feeling so much more comfortable with him gone. I wanted to kiss him, and definitely fuck him, but him being on the other side of the door while I was in the shower was a level of intimacy I was not ready for.

It felt good to shower, to feel all the sweat and dirt slide off my body. I stepped out and wrapped the towel around my body while checking my phone to see whether or not Ben had gotten back yet. I didn’t see a text from him asking for the code (I was purposely waiting to give it to him so I knew when he was back and it was safe to leave the bathroom) meaning it was safe to step out.

“Oh, wow…” Ben’s eyes locked with mine and I jumped, not expecting him to be sprawled out on the bed as he was before.

“Fuck! Ben, you didn’t tell me you were back!” I pulled the towel tighter around my body.

He sat up, obviously sensing my discomfort and put a hand over his eyes, “I knocked on the door and told you I was back!”

“You didn’t text and ask for the code!”

“Someone was going in when I got back! I didn’t need it!” He stood up, hand still over his eyes, “Sorry,” he pulled a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket, “I’m just gonna…” he held them up to me, “just text me when you’re okay with me coming back.”

I stifled a laugh as he backed out of the studio.

#ben hardy #ben hardy imagine #ben hardy blurb #ben hardy one shot #ben hardy fanfic #ben hardy fic #ben hardy fanfiction #ben hardy writing #ben hardy smut #borhap cast #borhap #borhap fanfic #borhap fic #6 underground #billy 6 underground #four 6 underground

8 notes · View notes

thesinglesjukebox · 5 years ago

Video

youtube

THE 1975 - PEOPLE

[5.56]

The 1975 you know is gone! THEY'RE HARDCORE NOW!!!

Alex Clifton: As far as the lyrics & delivery go: a truly punk song, a well-needed wakeup call, and Healey's screaming is how I have felt literally every day for the last four years, which I deeply appreciate. As an actual single: I can listen to this maybe once a month because it's super dissonant and honestly does not help with my constant anxiety that the world will end shortly. [5]

Kylo Nocom: Rightfully devastated punk that would probably sound a lot better if it didn't just seem like yet another damned attempt by the 1975 at appeasing the indie crowd through art-y posturing. Really, throw shit at their debut all you want, they knew exactly what they wanted to do and did all of it with near-perfect pop sheen. Their obsession with their own legacy has led to their musical downfall, and now we have to listen to them condescend and uphold it as somehow significant, as if there aren't artists with significantly more to say than Matty Healy that don't have the resources to have their voices heard. Eclecticism does not equal talent; Healy's inanities will not save us. [3]

Alfred Soto: "Syndrums? What syndrums?" Blustering through a rawk number showing little sweat, The 1975 write a Marilyn Manson take on "Love It If We Made It." It likely portends nothing except increased facility. [5]

Ryo Miyauchi: "People" as just the music is something I can't resist. Matty strutting to the beat of loud ass rock riffs with the tones bleeding from the seams? The guy singing like a snot-nosed know-it-all jerk in love with the spotlight, audibly kissing the camera? He may not be good at screaming as much as he think he does, but him simply giving himself to the moment sounds good enough. But if he also hopes to say something, and for me to feel like he actually did, well, this isn't exactly it. I've long understood that Matty lives in the same fucked-up world as me -- that's what "Love It If We Made It" made sure to do after all -- but I'm honestly exhausted from songs that's reportage and not much else. I can see the world burn down from my own eyes too! If Matty, or whoever else in pop, wants to say something, I need them to expand upon that blank between "republic's a banana, ignore if you wanna" and "fuck it, I'm just gonna get food, girls, gear." Ignoring is easy, I know, but that self-care via self-indulgence can't do much to help anymore. What exists beyond it when it's no longer the go-to step? Matty doesn't have the answer for that here. [6]

Maxwell Cavaseno: The only man who apparently decided that The (International) Noise Conspiracy was just what the world needed, long after even the actual T(I)NC was dissolved, would naturally be Matty Healy. Plenty of 'people' have misattributed this song to sounding like Marilyn Manson's "Beautiful People" which is an association I just simply don't hear at all. Instead I get a lot more of Manic Street Preachers, The Hives, The Blood Brothers, T(I)NC and even their frontman's prior band Refused's last moments. When the soon to be released 1975 album was discussed even in the build for last year's listless and dissatisfying A Brief Inquiry... constant invocations of the band's past as a journeyman post-hardcore act that probably would've died a death in the lower-tier nostalgia bin alongside earthtone9, Devil Sold His Soul, SikTH, Rinoa or The Ocean Fracture. The fodder of so many long gone myspace pages and collections of patches. Now it feels that era is being discussed with a genuine affectionate nostalgia again; and if there's anything this band loves to key in on, it's genre nostalgia. Do they land it? Maybeish. Straight Ahead Rock has admittedly felt less capable in The 1975's hands unless filtered into Glastonbury Festival Anthems a la "Robbers", so hearing them try to defiantly thrash while remaining groovy is either endearing or slight. Still, I admittedly can't think of a 1975 album yet where the key single was the leading one, so for now it feels just like a proposition of yet another shape-shifting going down. [6]

Oliver Maier: Post-hardcore with traces of 13-era Blur could have been the key to finally converting me to the church of the 1975, but this still isn't doing it for me. I don't doubt that Matty Healy is concerned about *vague hand gesture* the state of things, but for a band so aware that sincerity is indeed scary, I always feel as though their ventures into new sonic territory are the product of a desire to impress rather than earnestly communicate, that they might dip their toes into afrobeats or flirt with trap drums only because people don't expect them to. Which isn't a crime! But the punk signifiers here feel like just that: signifiers, gesturing at a genre that's all about urgency in an attempt to reverse-engineer that same quality, but capturing none of its essential recklessness. I prefer the unhinged vocal here to Healy's usual crooning, but paired with lyrics that modulate between the generic, the outright dreadful and the word "fuck" a whole bunch, it's just not enough to dispel the impression of a calculated facsimile of protest music. I could see myself softening on this if the rest of Notes on a Conditional Form sticks to the same sound, which might suggest some real commitment rather than the sense that the 1975 are still just trying on new masks and expecting an A for effort. But I'm not holding my breath. [4]

Rachel Bowles: I was lucky enough to hear this song for the first time live and witness the crowd erupt with infectious anger and joy- somehow knowing every single word of this days old song. There was something truly palpable, political and vital there, Healy has told the press he's never felt more like he's in a punk band and experiencing 'People' live, it's not hard to hear why. At the time I described it as "a Marilyn Manson meets Glassjaw-esque punk screed with enough F-bombs to satisfy even the most discerning teenage contrarian... an anthem that screams with the rage of billions of millennial and Gen Z 99 percenters, powerlessly watching the world burn (literally) as Donald Trump and Boris Johnson pat themselves on the back."Had I not clearly seen Healy & co in front of me, I would never have pegged 'People' as a 1975 song- this new venture into raw punk, however impressive, is just another string in the bow of band that is constantly reinventing themselves. [8]

Joshua Copperman: Let's unpack the worst line in "People"! Part 1: "My generation wanna fuck Barack Obama": A decade ago this might have been a reference to "Crush on Obama," but now any given Gen Z socialist will tell you that Obama wasn't progressive enough, that he was a neoliberal centrist, etc etc. So it's more like fuck Barack Obama. Double meanings! Part 2: "living in a sauna": Could be a climate change reference, but with the next line it's more likely to be a hotbox joke. More double meanings! Except the idea that Earth is itself a hotbox is both funnier and more evocative. Part 3: "Legal marijuana": Both a long-delayed Halsey comeback for that one line in "Colors" and a catalyst for even more double meanings! there's the aforementioned hotbox joke, or it's the ever-ubiquitous "using drugs to numb the pain" thing. Conclusion: This line both says a lot of things and says absolutely nothing, which is what anyone who hates this song will think it does. Oh right, there's a song attached. And it's fantastic. The mix of a gritty aesthetic with bright, clean guitar tones. The ability to make a tuneless song sound as catchy as "Chocolate" but inexplicably less anoying. This is everything I've wanted the 1975 to do, or anyone to do when everything in all genres sounds so listless and geared towards Playlists. Even Idles pandered with the whole 'ten points to Griffyndor' thing. The 1975 is virtually only pandering to emo kids with this one. And edgelords, hopefully putting them on a path to salvation instead of hatred. Or not. Whoever it's for, I'm glad it exists. [9]

Edward Okulicz: Honestly, I know that throwing reductionist comments at male pop stars stepping outside their apparent lane isn't a curative against how such things have been levelled at women over the years, but my initial, and second, and third, and fourth reaction to this song is "omg Matty Healy just shut up and be a pop star, you know, something you're really good at." I'll be over here in sensitivity training if you need me. [4]

[Read, comment and vote on The Singles Jukebox]

#The 1975 #rock #pop #music #music review #writing

2 notes · View notes

girlwsoftsound · 7 years ago

Text

No Shame || Matty Healy Oneshot

Word Count: 2,179 Summary: You start the boy’s tour off not feeling well thanks to Mother Nature. With your relationship being so new, you are embarrassed and nervous as to how Matty will react when you need his help. Author’s Note: Wrote this fluffy little thing today. Be sure to throw in a like or comment if you liked it! I love seeing feedback from you all. Please feel free to read my other work here! Enjoy!

It was your first time touring with the boys.

Being the new girlfriend of their lead singer, Matty, you were brought along with much excitement. Everyone was eager for you to see what their lives on the road were like, to learn what made Matty so addicted to the feel of the crowd and the constant nightly performance. Frankly, you were just as excited to see it. You were falling in love with Matty. Getting to see what made him tick and what gave his life joy and a purpose made your heart soar. You were excited at any prospect that led you to feel that way. Touring with him was exactly what the doctor ordered.

Of course, nothing could ever be easy. On the first day, after you all packed and were on your way in the big tour bus, your stomach began hurting. Not only hurting, but being upset. You felt sick to your stomach. Accompanying it all was fatigue, and moodiness. You feared you knew the cause all too well. A headache that pierced your head all but confirmed your thoughts. To kick off the new tour, you were getting your period and all of its hellfire and mischief. You wanted to throw something, it pissed you off so much. Of all the times, in all the places. You were just thankful you even remembered to pack something just in case this happened.

Getting up out of your shared bunk with Matty, you waddled over to your bathroom supplies, grabbed a tampon, and prepared for the worst. Sure enough, your cramps hit and the time had come. Mother Nature decided fully that it was the time of the month to fuck you over. Groaning, you went about your business and shook your head. This was the worst. How would you be able to explain to Matty why you felt like death the next day? You wondered how he handled things with his past girlfriends, if he was someone who was very caring during this time or a man who preferred to pretend like it was never happening. Cursing a serious cramp, you prayed he was the former. It would truly make everything easier, after all, to have your boyfriend giving you an easier time. It wasn’t like you forced this to happen. Hell, you would never have it if you had your choice. No girl wanted it.

You hoped Matty knew this and understood it as you heard a knock at the door, followed by him mumbling something to you about needing to piss. Biting your lip, you tried to wrap everything up and get up as fast as you could. It was not so simple, however. As you stood, you got a really bad cramp and doubled over, a small cry escaping you. Another knock sounded. This time, it was followed by Matty opening the door to a crack, still giving you privacy even though his concern was overriding it.

“Love, is everything okay?”

Your face grew red. “I…I’ll be alright, Matty. Just give me a sec-owww!”

“Screw it, I’m coming in.”

The door opened, and Matty appeared, sleepy and dazed in long pajamas. He looked cuddly, a true sweetheart if you had ever seen one. On any other occasion, you would be all over him, wrapping your arms around him and enjoying his warmth. This occasion was different. You felt in no mood to even have him look at you, you were so embarrassed. That did not stop Matty from strolling over to you and helping you sit down, shutting the toilet seat down for you. His hand gently cupped your cheek, bringing you up to look at him. The concern on his face was well evident, even given how sleepy he felt.

“What made you cry out like that?”

You clutched your abdomen. “S-Stomach ache,” you lied. Matty looked to believe it for a second, until he saw the wrapper for your tampon sitting idle on the counter. The look he gave you was not unlike the way a mother would scold their child. You could only hang your head, a blush taking over your cheeks. Now, you were caught in your lie and embarrassed. You were not sure if it was the pain, the hormones, or the embarrassment that made you want to cry more. A tear escaped. Matty was quick to wipe it away.

“Babe, you don’t have to lie to me.”

“I-I just wasn’t sure-“

“I’m not going to break up with you or kick you off the tour over something like that,” he said with a chuckle, kissing your lips gently. “I’m a fucking idiot, but I’m not stupid. There’s nothing for you to worry about. Did you pack er, supplies for this?”

You nodded. “I might run out, though. Depends.”

“Well we can’t have that now, can we?”

“What?”

Squeezing your hand, Matty carefully helped you up without another word. He brought you over to your joint bed, sitting you down and making sure you were comfortable before pressing a finger to your lips.

“I’ll be right back, love.”

Finger to your lips, there wasn’t anything you really could say. You simply nodded and let him waddle off to wherever he needed to go. In his absence, you reveled in the feeling of the blankets around you and the comfort they brought amongst all your pain. It was comforting, although your pain still did not subside. In fact, it only got worse. You found yourself at one point using the sheets to muffle your yelps and groans. When Matty returned, you were sure you looked absolutely miserable. His face, though masked by darkness, seemed to show his sadness at whatever shade of miserable you were. He gently crawled to your side, bringing you into his arms. It felt good to rest on his chest.

“Get some sleep, love. We’re going to be stopping off at the next gas station we pass. I’m going to get you something to help make it all better, alright?”

He did not need to, but his voice sounded so soft and loving that you found it nearly impossible to say no. This was the nicest he had ever been to you. You felt foolish to turn it away, especially when you could barely move. Nodding against his chest, you whispered out a small thank you into the fabric. Matty replied with a kiss to your head. You were asleep in minutes.

When you woke up, the pain was still there, but Matty was gone. You looked around. All the lights were still off. You could still hear Ross softly snoring nearby, so the boys seemed to be still asleep. It appeared to look all like it had when Matty had ducked out last time. Sure enough, it was. Matty appeared again ten minutes later, a bag in hand. He peered into the bunk at you. You startled him a bit by being awake, but he still flashed you a smile.

“Follow me.”

Careful not to be loud and awake the sleeping George below your bunk, you got out and followed Matty, your arms still clutching your abdomen tight. You joined Matty in the bathroom, sitting once again on the toilet seat as he shut the door and sat the bag on the counter. Rifling through it, he tossed you a box of tampons.

“Checked what you used before I left.”

Smiling, you set them on the counter. “Thank you, Matty.”

Also coming from the bag was a large tub of Ben & Jerry’s, fudge flavored. “Only the best for my girl,” was how Matty put it. He kissed your cheek and excused himself to go put it away into the bus’ mini fridge where it would not melt. As soon as he left, it seemed like your cramps were determined to flare up again. Wincing, you gasped as the ache pierced you. Your eyes began to water, and suddenly it did not seem comfortable to be sitting up on the toilet seat anymore. The ground seemed much more promising. You fell to it, gladly accepting what comfort it gave. It turned out that it merely allowed you to curl up in pain instead of sit in it. The pain still remained.

When the door opened, Matty’s gasp was very audible to you. You looked up to see him upset. He dropped to his knees and went to your side, shutting the door somewhere in between. You were brought up into his arms, a pitiful shamble merely seeking whatever comfort you could get. He rubbed your back, hoping it would help. It did, but it was far from fixing anything. You were not complaining, though.

“It’s hurting so bad Matty,” you whimpered, eyes shut. Shushing you, Matty kissed your cheek.

“I know, love. Can you wait here one moment? I think I have something that might help.”

Although you were incredibly apprehensive about losing Matty’s comfort again, you nodded and allowed him to go. He got up and rushed out and back in like a flash. In his hand was a pill and a knife. Cutting it on the counter, he gave you half.

“Matty, as nice as it sounds, getting high off of something? Probably not what I need right now.”

A giggle escaped him. “I’m not trying to get you high. It’s an anti-inflammatory. George takes them every now and then when his shoulders start getting to him. It should help with the pain and pressure. He takes a full one, but you’re quite smaller than him so I don’t want to take any chances until he wakes up and I can ask him the proper dosage.”

Nodding, you reached for the half and took it, not even caring that it was without water. After Matty was satisfied it wasn’t going to immediately cause a reaction to you, he smiled and sat beside you on the floor.

“I have another idea. Do you think you’d like a bath? I know the tub is small, but it might help with the pain a bit.”

The more you thought about it, a bath did not sound too bad. You felt grimy, anyway. With another nod, you gave Matty the go-ahead to start a bath. Wiping whatever tears he had missed away from your cheek, he got up and began filling the tub. As it filled and grew warm, Matty took to helping you undress. It felt a bit weird. Though he had seen you naked before, you couldn’t help but feel self-conscious at him seeing your body on your period. You felt bloated, and probably looked bloated as well. Everything felt tender and on edge. You hoped he simply didn't find your appearance appalling. His tender kisses pressed to parts of your skin however told you that perhaps he didn’t. You allowed a smile to appear on your lips. The tub filled not too long after you were undressed, bubbles and all. Matty helped you carefully in beneath the suds.

“I’d light some incense for you,” he mentioned with a chuckle as you settled in, “but I’m sure the boys would kill me if I stunk up the bus.”

“God forbid it smells like anything other than weed and cigarettes.”

He smiled. “Fucking right, it doesn’t.”

Letting you have privacy and soak at your own leisure, Matty retreated back to his bunk for a good thirty minutes. When he returned, you were soaked but pleased. If anything, the tension in your body had subsided. George’s pill seemed to also finally be kicking in, for your cramps did no longer pain you as much. You welcomed Matty back with a beautiful smile, and he smiled back just as, if not more vibrant than you. He helped you get dried off and then let you do whatever else you needed to do to get ready for bed. When you exited the bathroom, you found him sitting right outside it on his phone. Your arms wrapped around him, and your lips fell to his neck. You didn’t see it in the dim night, but it made him smile again.

A short journey to the bunks found you once again in Matty’s arms. This time, no longer as pained as you were before, you were able to truly appreciate the softness of the blankets, and the warm pleasantries of Matty’s chest. While you laid at his side, his hand took to rubbing your stomach, back and forth, gentle and slow. It felt lovely, truly needed and appreciated by your sore tummy. You sighed.

“I’m so sorry this happened.”

Matty’s eyebrows furrowed. “You have nothing to be sorry for, love. Truly. It’s nothing to be ashamed of. I will always support you, no matter what you go through. Okay? That's what people in relationships do, yeah?”

You smiled. “Yeah.”

“I’m so glad you came with us, love.”

“I’m so glad I came.”

“Get some sleep. We’ll be in a whole new city by the morning.”

Grinning, you nodded and cuddled into his chest. “Yay.”

“Sweet dreams.”

“Sweet dreams, Matty.”

#matty healy #matty healy imagine #matty healy fic #matty healy fanfiction #matty healy preference #the 1975 fanfiction #The 1975 fic #The 1975 imagine #matthew healy imagine #matthew healy fanfic #matty x reader #matty healy x reader #matty healy oneshot #The 1975 Oneshot #matty healy writing #The 1975 writing #the 1975 #oneshot #No Shame

158 notes · View notes

imagine-that-100 · 5 years ago

Text

Drunk | Part 5 |

Description of Part 1: Matty Healy x Reader (Female) | When you come back home to Manchester from University, you get invited to a house party filled with your old friends from high school. You hadn’t seen most of them for 4 years and the house brings back some old memories of the parties you once attended. Getting drunk with old friends ends up being better than you imagined.

Word Count: 10.3k

A/N: Just want to say a huge thank you to @dot-writes and @murderousginger for the help you both gave me on this part. Literally couldn’t have done it without you so thank you very much. I do really really appreciate it. Hope you all enjoy the new part and are liking where the series is going its been fun to play about with this series and I’m looking forward to the next 5 parts. Love you all and thanks again for reading x

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

| MASTERLIST IN BIO |

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The whole weekend seemed to fly by so fast. You felt think the whole weekend had been put on fast forward because you didn’t get a moment to yourself all weekend.

If it wasn’t Matty taking up your time, it was the gossiping between you, Ava, and Stacy. You literally hadn’t stopped chatting about the boys all weekend and the juicy stuff that you found out about Adam and Ross was making you squeal.

They obviously made you give them the gossip on Matty, and you spared no expense. You told them everything they wanted to know. You’d been getting up to some kinky stuff again but that wasn’t really a surprise to anyone.

What was a surprise though was the fact that Matty had learned some new tricks that consumed your mind practically all the time you were around him. Every time he did anything with his hands, he had you hypnotised and he full well knew it. It was the same with his tongue.

He would keep running it over his bottom lip and you would fully stare at him doing it. After he did it every time a smirk would appear on his face and when your eyes would travel back up to his own you could see the humour in them. By the end of the weekend you could just tell that he was doing in on purpose.

The gig at the festival on the Saturday went better than the boys or you ever expected. They literally had new fans coming up to them afterwards asking if they had any CD’s or any mercy that they could buy.

They drew in a massive crowd as well, so the event organiser was pleased that he had agreed to let them headline. He even came up and thanked you for changing his mind and letting them perform.

After that you made the manager joke to George again and he apologised for not stealing your powers of persuasion earlier. The Saturday flashed by and before you knew it you were in bed again with Matty and that was how you spent a good portion of your weekend.

Just you and him doing unspeakable things to each other.

When the Sunday gig came along, they drew in a crowd for that too which the pub seemed to be thrilled by. They hadn’t expected it to be as busy as it was but the manager that you sort of knew seemed to be overjoyed.

Just before the gig she came up to them and thanked them all very genuinely for coming and performing. She told them that she hadn’t seen a crowd like it for someone performing in the bar before and that she definitely wanted them back at some point.

“She seems really nice” George said as he watched the manager go back over to the bar.

  “Yeah she is” You smiled.

“I don’t think they get big crowds in here often, so it probably means a lot to her” You said as Matty’s arm found its way back around your shoulder.

You were all sat around a large table that consisted of the band, you, Ava, Stacy, and a load of your other Uni friends. Most of them were the girls that you’d introduced them too on the Friday, but a few new ones came as well.

Your course buddy Josh caught your attention and you stood up to give him a tight hug. You loved Josh so much you literally didn’t know what you would do without him. He kept you sane.

“I feel like I haven’t seen you in forever” You grin when you throw your arms still around him.

Josh laughed as he kept his hands on your hips. “I swear it’s only been like… four days?” He questioned.

“Exactly, that’s forever” You laugh before hugging him again and he gave you a tight squeeze before picking you up and spinning you around.

You were a giggling mess when he put you back down and you had to cling to him to make sure you didn’t fall to the ground. You were still laughing when you looked around towards your table.

Josh’s hand remained around you as you ushered him over to the table so you could introduce him to the boys.

Whilst your attention had been on Josh though you didn’t see Matty watching the exchange with unamused eyes. You were his this weekend and he didn’t like that someone else had grabbed your attention as much as the guy you were hugging was.

When Matty averted his gaze from you, he looked back to his friends and they were all giving him the same amused look. They could all see he wasn’t impressed that someone had took your attention away and he told them all to, “Shut the fuck up” which made them all start chuckling.

“Guys this is Josh. Josh this is George, Ross, Adam, and Matty” You introduce him.

“Nice to meet you gu… Wait” Josh started but then stopped causing you to look at him.

He was looking at you with wide eyes and asked you “Matty Matty?” Before looking down at Matty with a smile.

You had no doubt Matty’s face would now have a huge smirk on it and when you looked at him you were right. Matty looked like the smug prick he was.

You pushed Josh away from you with an embarrassed smile and sat yourself back down in your seat. “Fuck off” You told him shaking your head before picking up your drink and chugging it as Josh started laughing clapping his hands.

Matty’s ego seemed to get the biggest boost because then he wrapped an arm around you again and asked with a smug grin, “Been telling people about me?”

“Fuck off” You seeth through your teeth and looked back towards josh who’d just come and crouched down beside you. He had his hands on your legs to keep himself balanced and he was still chuckling.

“I’ve heard a lot about you, mate” Josh grins and Matty started laughing.

“Anything I should be worried about?” Matty asked Josh but he kept his eyes on you and you couldn’t keep the smile off your face.

“Nah man, you definitely did better than me” Josh told him, and you burst out laughing at that and playfully shoved Josh off balance.

“Wait…” Matty paused before he questions, “You two…?”

You chuckled at his reaction, nodding, “Yeah”

“Don’t worry it was like three years ago” Josh informs him as he gets himself up off the floor.

“And extremely we were both extremely drunk” You added before you glance at Matty’s face and snort. “Why do you look so shocked? You’re not the only person I’ve shagged, you know?”

“I’m not. I just didn’t expect you to be best friends with one” Matty said trying to defend himself.

“We were just drunk, and it sort of happened, didn’t it?” Josh chuckled thinking back to the night.

“Yeah it didn’t go very well. Remember when I literally died afterwards” You laughed, and Josh nodded laughing.

“Yeah and we didn’t know how to act in the lecture the next day. That was the most awkward day of my life” Josh chuckled, and you laughed nodding.

“Ah well. At least we can laugh now” Josh said, and you chuckled.

“Yeah. I’ll try not to be as drunk next time” You play, and Josh winked at you.

Matty fought the urge to remove his arm from around you. He couldn’t believe that you were talking about shagging someone else as his arm was around you.

You started giggling and look back to Matty. He didn’t look impressed.

“You don’t need to get worked up about it, I’ll still shag you later” You told him and that only made his lip twitch up a bit.

“She all yours man. Imma go and try my luck with Lizzy again” Josh told you and you suppressed a laugh. “Have a good gig guys” He waved at them all before heading back over to the other side of the room.

After that Matty made it his mission to have you hang on to his every movement whilst you were sat next to him and whilst he performed. He knew how to play you and you were a sucker for him.

As he watched you from the stage, he found it difficult not to get excited as all the dirty things about how innocent you looked ran through his mind. You were watching him with your lip between your teeth and you kept your eyes on his body instead of his face.

He especially liked it when he thrusted into the crowd and you almost spat your drink out. He smirked at you and you pursed your lips watching the grin on his face.

That gig was possibly your favourite. It was an awesome way to close off a great weekend. A massive crowd supporting them and more really good sex when you got back to your flat.

You couldn’t ask for much more really.

On the Monday you were hesitant to see them go. You’d had such a good weekend and weren’t really ready for them to be going back.

But midday on the Monday you had to show your boys out. You went down to the car park with them and helped them carry their stuff music gear out.

And once they were all packed up, they all proceeded to hug you and say their goodbyes. George obviously got to you first and gave you a massive bear hug which you eagerly returned.

“Imma miss you” He said as you hugged yourself into his chest.

You chuckled and said “Imma miss you too… And you call me whenever you want. I’m never doing anything, and I’ve pretty much finished everything”

George reluctantly agreed that he would, and you moved on to hug Adam then Ross. When Ross let you go, he smiled down at you, “I’ll probably see you again in the next fortnight”

To say your face lit up would be an understatement. You were beyond happy. Over the weekend you’d seen Ross and Ava actually getting along with each other and chatting throughout the day so you had hope that there would be a spark there.

And the fact that he was coming back signified that there was one, so you were really happy for them. And you were happy you could see Ross more often than normal too.

“I’m so happy” You grin before giving him another hug.

And then there was only Matty left. His arms went around your waist and he pulled you into him. You thought it was going to be for a hug but no he kissed you.

As soon as his lips were on yours you didn’t want him to go. It had been great having him back and you loved the banter between you. It really was a shame you were in Leeds and he was in Manchester.

You felt his arms tighten around your waist as the kiss continued and you practically melted into him. The moment was definitely savoured but the both of you as you knew it wouldn’t be happening again for a while at least.

When you pulled away, he felt his arms around you and yours rested on his chest. You smiled at him whilst you looked into his brown eyes and he grinned back, “So, we starting this back up when you get back home?”

You grinned but attempted to keep your cool, “Maybe. Depends if I’m ready to settle down or not”

“So imma take that as a yes” Matty smiled and you rolled your eyes in jest.

“Okay”

When you said that Matty grinned at you and hugged you towards him for a hug. Your arms went around his neck and gave him a tight squeeze before letting him go.

“Let me know when you get back” Matty told you as he let go of you and headed back to the car.

You chuckled, “Shall do” and watched as he got in one of the two cars they brought. As they set off, they all waved at you and you started waving back.

George rolled down the passenger window and hung out of it screaming, “Bye” at you and you couldn’t stop yourself from giggling as you waved them off.

Just as they were leaving you turned back to go back into your building and shook your head thinking of your crazy friends from back home.

~*~*~*~*~*~

2 months later, you’re in the middle of Wilmslow walking back home from the train station. You’d just about got back after doing a little bit of shopping in Manchester and planned to do fuck all with the rest of your day. That was until you saw one of your favourite people.

“George” You called.

You noticed that he was walking slightly ahead of you with Jess.

He turn around and search for the voice that called him and when his eyes fixed on you, a grin appeared on his face.

You smiled and waved at him and he waved you over to them. You walked towards him and he extended his arms out towards you.

You walked into them and gave him a quick hug. It was the middle of July now and you’d been home since the middle of June.

You’d brought all your stuff back from Leeds and only went back over once for your graduation a few weeks ago. But you hadn’t seen any of the band since which was a mild disappointment to you.

Once you let go of George you said your hellos to Jess and gave her a hug. You’d hadn’t seen her since before Christmas when you were at George’ studio with the boys and her a week after the first gig that you came to.

From what you could remember it was a really nice night and you got on really well with her.

“What are you doing out?” George asked curiously.

“I’ve just been shopping, just got back from Manchester. What about you?” You question them both with a smile.

“We’re just meeting the other lads in the pub for a pint” George told you taking a hold of Jess’ hand again. This made you smile, and you so desperately wanted that for yourself.

“Ah right nice one” You grin as you switch your shopping bags to your other hand because your other one was growing colder by the second because the blood couldn’t get to it.

“You should come join us. I could use the company” Jess says, making you smile.   

George looks down at Jess and possessively says, “She’s my friend you know”

“Oh, I'm sorry can’t she be my friend too?” Jess asks, her gaze meeting his with raised eyebrows challenging him.

You smile at the situation and joke, “Don’t fight, there’s enough for me to go around”

But then you start to feel like you’d be intruding. That and you really weren’t dressed to be out drinking, you looked a mess.

“But I should be getting home I don’t want to intrude on your afternoon” You start but then both their faces fall.

“No please come, I really can’t stand being there by myself with them lot. You know what they are like.” Jess pleads, “I can only handle them all on my own for so long”

“Come on Y/N, I’ll get you a drink” George grinned, and you gave in.

“Only if you’re paying George” You chuckled, and you all started walking in the direction of the only fun place in Wilmslow.

There wasn’t really much around other than the cinema and the shops. So when you were all younger, you would descend onto this bar as soon as someone was 18. It was like a tradition at that point.

You hadn’t been in for years but when you got there it looked exactly the same. A load of memories flooded back to you about the whole place and you smiled at the thought. You really had missed home.

As you walked further into the bar, you saw the group sat around a large booth. In the booth was Ross, Adam, Matty and a girl you vaguely recognised.

From what you could remember she was nice, and it seemed like Matty had taken a liking to her because his arm was around her shoulder. You weren’t really shocked by it because after all it was Matty.

George and Jess got to the table first and George announced, “We picked up a stray on our way here”

You smiled at his comment and you saw the others look towards you. You saw Matty’s face look from the girl next to up to you and you saw his face turn from a smile into a sheepish grin. As if he’d done something wrong.

You were slightly confused by his reaction, but you elected to just send him a confused look before your attention diverted to Ross and Adam and a smile came to your face.

“Hey” Ross greets you with a smile, whilst shuffling round the table to let George and Jess in.

Adam followed his actions whilst asking, “Are you alright? Haven’t seen you in ages”

You smiled at him and sat down next to the girl Matty’s arm was around as it was the only seat available. You placed your bags on the floor and said, “Yeah I’m great thank you, are you guys okay?”

“Fantastic now I have a pint” Ross said before taking a sip.

You laughed at that and then asked Jess and George if they wanted a drink as the others seemed to have full drinks.

“Nah its fine I’ll grab them, what do you want?” George asked you, keeping himself stood up.

“It’s fine George, I don’t mind getting it. I was only joking” You tell him.

“It’s payday so shut up. What do you want?” He asked standing by the table waiting for your drink order.

“Dark Fruits please” You looked up to him graciously.

“Okay, be back in a minute” George announced before leaning down to Jess and kissing her on the cheek quickly before heading to the bar.

Your heart actually melted at the interaction and you wanted that for yourself desperately. You waited a moment as George walked away before you cooed, “That was the cutest shit I’ve ever seen”

Jess giggled at your comment and you couldn’t help but be honest and neither could the girl who was sat next to you. “You both really are the cutest” The familiar girl agreed, and you nodded along.

“Stop it” Jess blushed and both you and the girl laughed.

You turned to her and finally remembered that she was that it was Charlotte, a girl who you vaguely recognised from high school. “How are you doing Charlotte? I’ve not seen you in like four years”

She looked at you and noticed that something seemed to click in her eyes about who you were.

“Oh my god. Y/N?” She asked and you nodded at her trying to hold back your laugh.

“I’m great thanks. You look amazing by the way!” She expressed with wide eyes.

You let out a little laugh and looked down at yourself. She was clearly talking about your weight-loss over the years because you currently looked like a tramp compared how you usually dressed.

You were wearing dark grey joggers with an oversized black t-shirt that was hanging off your shoulder letting your bra strap show through. You chuckled, “You should see me on a good day”

She chuckled at that and then thankfully George brought you drinks over. You thanked him as he placed it down in front of you and you quickly took a big gulp of it.

“So, Y/N/N, what are you up to now your free from education?” George asked, before taking a sip of his own drink.

“Nothing really. I’ve literally just been enjoying my freedom” You smile.

Ross asked, “Have you found a job or anything yet? You said you were looking around here, right?”

“Oh yeah, I forgot about that. Yeah, I managed to get a job at school” You told him with a smile.

“As in our high school?” Adam asked.

You nodded, “Yeah. I’m starting in September. Helping out with the councillor and the student welfare stuff”

“That’s amazing, well done” George said, and Jess also congratulated you.

“Can’t believe you’re going back to school” Adam grinned.

“I’m literally doing it for the holidays. Can’t wait to be paid for loads of holidays throughout the year” You joked and a few around the table laughed.

The conversation moved on and you were having a really nice afternoon with them. You felt like you hadn’t seen them in ages, and you weren’t surprised. You hadn’t actually seen them since they had all come to Leeds for the weekend.

You’d seen Ross the odd time he came back over to see Ava and you started questioning why you didn’t go for Ross instead of Matty. Ross was boyfriend material. Matty, however, was fuck boy material.

You’d only seen Matty once afterward they all came down for the gigs and that was a weird night. He’d randomly showed up at your flat practically banging the door down at 1am. You answered it scared shitless because you were the only one left in your flat and when you let him in, he practically dragged you to your bedroom.

You never got an explanation for it and when you woke up the next morning he was nowhere to be found. You would have thought you’d dreamt it all if it hadn’t been for the black hoodie that was left in the morning.

You decided not to make a big deal about it and didn’t even question him about it over text, you just let it be. And the fact that you didn’t hear anything when you came home you thought that he wasn’t interested anymore or that he’d found someone.

Which he clearly had, and you didn’t mind. In fact, you were happy for him. Or you were, until you found out some information.

“So how long have you guys been seeing each other then?” You turned to Charlotte and asked her.

You watched as she leant into him a bit more and you smiled at the interaction. She looked happy and Matty looking good in himself too.

“Since the middle of March, wasn’t it? So that’s like four months now” She told you and you had to force yourself to smile.

“Oh right, that’s nice” You said, but you were fucking fuming.

You couldn’t believe that you’d done it again. You’d again been unknowingly a part of someone cheating on who they were seeing.

You looked from Charlotte around to the other boys. Matty was conveniently hiding behind Charlottes figure. Ross and Adam looked like they didn’t want to be there and when your eyes connected with George’s, his lips were pressed together, and he looked sheepish.

“You guys didn’t mention when you came to Leeds” You said in a very knowing tone but not for Charlotte to pick up on.

You watched as everyone then took an awkward sip of their drinks and nursed it for a while to avoid your question.

“It was pretty fresh then wasn’t it? So, they probably forgot” Charlotte said trying to defend them.

“Yeah I’m sure it was a complete accident” You seethe before taking a sip of your own drink to stop yourself from getting annoyed. You didn’t want to be annoyed at the boys. You really liked them, so you tried your best to get over it.

You quickly brushed it off and after a few minutes you were carrying on like you knew nothing. You didn’t want to make it obvious for Charlotte’s sake, so you just put it past you.

And you were having a really good time. Catching up with them was always fun and so was hanging out with them.

However, you kept feeling Matty’s fingers trail up and down your arm. At first you thought that he must have been doing it by accident because his arm was over Charlottes shoulder.

But when you moved away his fingers found your arm again. You couldn’t believe it. He was literally sat with his arm around the girl he’s been seeing for 4 months apparently but was also teasing you.

You wanted to out him and tell him to stop but in front of Charlotte it would have been a bigger drama than you could handle right now. You moved away from him again and kept yourself at a distance so he couldn’t do it again.

Eventually you moved to the other side of the booth because he kept finding you some way or another. But then you moved across the table to ensure he would leave you alone.

However, the annoying twat started dragging his foot up and down your leg in an attempt to tease you. After a while you kicked him in the shin to get him to stop and you sent him a glare. He sent you a death glare back and you smiled because you knew you’d hurt him.

But whatever you did, he wouldn’t stop messing with you. You knew what he was doing. He was taunting you.

Everything he did caused you to focus on him. Each time you would glance his way and he would do something else that drew you in even more.

He kept moving his hands which was a part of him he knew you really liked. He knew from his gigs that you would focus on his hands playing the guitar and he knew you liked what he did with them when it was just the two of you alone.

He would also bite his lip which drove you up the wall because you knew he was doing it to make you look at them. They looked so incredibly pillowy and pink you wanted nothing more than them to be on yours.

You mostly hated the way his mouth would hang open just enough for you to be able to see his tongue moving around his mouth. What was worse was the fact that he knew you were looking. Especially when he ran his tongue over his teeth.

He caught you multiple times but that didn’t stop you from looking. If anything, you wanted him to have his arm around you again like he did back in Leeds.

You liked to be held in a secure grip and you liked that he knew how to play you. At the same time though, it really drove you up the wall. When all you really wanted was to be slammed against it. But your morals wouldn’t let you.

You were still annoyed that he’d used you back in Leeds when he had Charlotte here. Birthday or not, it shouldn’t have given him the excuse.

George dragged you outside to have a fag with him and Matty you reluctantly went out with them. You listened to them chat about a load of bullshit that wasn’t at all relevant and you didn’t need to listen to it. You just think George wanted you outside with him because he’d missed you.

George finished his fag first and headed back inside and you went to follow him. However, Matty hadn’t finished yet and caught you by your hand to keep you outside.

You took a step back to him but moved yourself out of his grip.

“What?” You questioned him, not knowing what he wanted.

“I’m not done yet” He said blowing smoke out of his mouth and gesturing to the 1/4 of the cigarette he had left.

“And you need me why?” You bluntly asked.

“Company” Matty shrugged, as if it was obvious.

“Why didn’t you ask Charlotte?” You asked.

This seemed to humour Matty as his eyes brightened and he asked, “You jealous?”

“No, I’m not jealous. You’re with her so stop fucking touching me Matty. You can’t have it your way all the fucking time” You said in an annoyed tone.

You turned back to go inside but Matty grabbed your arm again pulling you back round to face him. You sent a glare at him when your eyes connected with his again.

“Y/N, come on” He said with a smirk, but you’d had enough.

“No,” You said firmly. “You are with her Matty and have been for four months apparently”

“It’s just sex” He said, like that made the situation any better.

“Yeah and she seems to think it’s exclusive sex but from both times you came to Leeds, it’s apparently not for you” You state, feeling like you were explaining a difficult situation to a child.

“Just stick to her Matty. I told you in Leeds I’m not fucking about anymore. So, keep your hands to yourself and leave me the fuck alone” You shake your head before storming back inside.

Thankfully you were able to take your seat in between Ross and Adam again before Matty sat back down a minute later. You both continued on like nothing had been said between you and you chatted like that for another half hour before Matty and Charlotte disappeared off somewhere.

You didn’t care though; in fact, you were quite relieved. At least you didn’t have to worry about him hitting on you when he wasn’t near you. After a conversation about nothing in particular you excused yourself and went to the bathroom.

You got yourself up and quickly went to the toilets, so you didn’t miss out on any conversation. However, just as you were about to walk into a stall, you heard groaning from inside the one next to it. It sounded like a girl gasping for relief and your eyes widened at the realisation of what was happening.

You’d wondered why Matty and Charlotte had been gone so long. You didn’t expect her to be getting head in the bathroom.

You hastily turned around and headed back to your seat. Obviously trying not to look completely mortified.

Thankfully, no one seemed to notice, and the conversation flowed normally with the other boys. You forgot how much you’d missed them the past few months and you were so thankful that you were back, and you could see them more now.

You excused yourself to get yourself, George and Jess another drink at the bar and whilst you were there a cute guy started talking to you. He had hair like Ross’ and was really cute.

He was clean shaven though, but he had cute brown eyes. By the cute guy alone you were extremely thankful you decided to come to the pub with George.

“What’s your name by the way?” You asked him after you laughed at a joke, he just made about having to wait for drinks.

“Tom,” He smiled, asking, “And what’s your name?”

“Y/N” You introduce yourself brightly.

“Well it’s very nice to meet you Y/N. You’re so beautiful that you made me forget my pick up line” Tom flirted, and you giggled at how bad the pick up line actually was.

As your laughter continued, he asked, “I’m guessing from your reaction you’ve heard that one before?”

You giggled and nodded, “Yeahhh, but it was a good try though. I’m sure you could do better”

“Oh, a challenge. Okay then, let me think…” Tom trailed off and you grinned, waiting for him to think of a better one.

“I didn’t know angels could fly so low” He said with a cheeky smile and you chuckled shaking your head at how bad it was.

Tom’s eyes widened and he excitedly tried again, “No wait, let me start again…”

Tom cleared his throat before saying, “Hi, can I follow you home? Sorry that was a bit forward, but my Mum always told me to follow my dreams”

This one made you giggle even more, and you placed a hand on his arm.

“Cute but not very original” You told him.

You’d heard these lines a few times and you always laughed at how cheesy they were. It was cute that he was trying though.

“Ah well, I’ll just have to think of some more” Tom smiled, and you told him that he definitely should keep them coming.

After that though the conversation moved on slightly “You guys seem to be having a good time” Tom said with a smile nodding over to your group of friends.

You looked back over and saw your little group of friends laughing and chatting away. Matty and Charlotte still hadn’t returned yet but the rest of them seemed to be having a blast.

“Yeah I’ve just finished Uni so it’s like a mini school reunion for me” You smiled looking back over to your group of friends.

“Ah right that’s nice. What did you do your degree in?” Tom asked.

“Psychology”

“Really? That’s cool. You must be clever then” Tom smiled, and you laughed at that.

“You’d be surprised” You chuckled.

And he carried on chatting to you about Uni for a while until you got your drinks and at that point he was flirting slightly, and you loved it. You flirted back a bit, but he was actually making you nervous. In a good way though.

You watched as he picked up a menu and started looking through it. Tom absentmindedly asked you, whilst flicking through it, “I wonder what the tastiest thing in here is?”

You were about to say that you’d never seen the menu before, but Tom continued on to say, “Ah I found it. It’s Me-n-U”

When the words left his mouth, you let out an amused giggle. You hadn’t expected that one, so you found it quite funny despite hearing it before.

“Wow, that was the worst one yet” You laughed, and Tom chuckled putting the menu back down.

“I can’t even think of my best one... This is an embarrassing day” Tom groaned in disappointment.

“Nah don’t be embarrassed, you’re doing well” You smiled to encourage him a little bit.

You liked that he was funny and cute, and to be fair to him he really was doing well.

He was making you nervous in the best way possible. You just didn’t want to give too much away though.

“Well as much as I’d love to stay and chat, I will get killed if my friends don’t get their drinks” Only now realising you’d been gone a little while.

“You better go then. You’re too pretty to be getting killed” He joked, and you giggled.

“You’re cute. Let me know when you think of your best pick up line” You chuckled and said over your shoulder as you headed back to the table, “See you when I come back for another drink”

When you sat back down, and Jess and George thanked you for the drinks. And when the couple came back over you acted like you knew nothing about what you overheard in the bathroom.

You didn’t want those noises in your mind or the thought of Matty doing that, because you knew how good he was. You didn’t need to be getting flustered talking to Adam and Ross.

After about 20 minutes of you all settling back into the conversation you looked up from the table and saw that Tom was walking towards your table, looking at you with a smile.

You immediately smiled back because he was so cute.

“Hey, you alright?” You asked him with a pleasant smile.

You were definitely glad you were speaking to the cutie again.

“Yeah, I’ve gotta head off but I was wondering if I could get your number?” Tom asked you with a grin.

You couldn’t help but send him a very happy grin back and you said, “Course you can”

At this point everyone on the table was deadly silent and all looking at the interaction between you and Tom. However, your eyes were fixed on him, so you didn’t even see the boys faces mask into curiosity and you didn’t see the anger that came to Matty’s face.

“We could go out for drinks or something if you want?” Tom asked confidently as you put your number in his phone and you loved it.

His confidence to come up to you in front of this group of people in particular was very attractive to you. Not many guys would ask a girl that in front of anyone, let alone a table full of her friends.

“I’d love that” You told him with a grin as you handed him his phone back, leaving the contact up.

“Awesome” He smiled brushing hands with yours as you gave it him.

“Oh, I thought of that line by the way…” Tom added, and you smiled brightly.

“Go on then” You said not being able to contain your smile.

You definitely looked like the Cheshire cat you’d been smiling so much now.

“Okay, so I might not go down in history for being the guy with the best pick up lines, but I’ll go down on you” Tom flirts with a cheeky grin and a wink.

At that you let out a choked breath as your jaw practically dropped to the ground. You heard a gasp from the table and a few chuckles from the guys around you, but you couldn’t take your eyes off Tom.

“Holy shit, please do” You gasped before you could stop yourself.

You felt hot and flustered and you literally wanted him to take you home there and then.

Tom let out a laugh at your reaction and chucked, “I’ll see you soon Y/N”

“I really hope so” You shouted back to him as he’d turned around to leave.

You saw him turn back and smile at you and you couldn’t stop grinning.

You bit your lip as you watched him leave, admiring your view and you forgot where you were for a split second. You felt that your cheeks were hot, and you wanted to squeal.

You turned to look at the table and you put a hand over your mouth. You said through your fingers, “I’ve never been so turned on in my life” and the girls laughed at you when you said that.

Your jaw was still on the floor. You bit your lip to try and get a bit of self-respect back.

Jess laughed, “Go Y/N, he’s fucking fit”

“I know” You grinned at her and bit your tongue.

Ross let out a laugh and nudged you “You’ve gone all flustered”

You put your hands to your face still smiling trying to hide your embarrassment.

“Ahh stop it” You chuckled and started fanning your face with your hands.

“He’s not that fit” Matty states and you sent him a look of disbelief.

Tom was the best-looking guy you’d seen in Wilmslow for a long time.

“He is” Charlotte corrects him, looking to Matty like he was stupid.

Matty shook his head. He was having none of it.

“Nah. He looks like Ross”

“Yeah… And Ross is fucking fit” You said without a glimmer of hesitation.

Matty shook his head at you not believing you. “And when have you ever said that?” He asked pulling a face.

“Not that I’d tell you about, it but I’ve said you were all fit for years” You said shaking your head at him like he was stupid.

“But not George... George is my brother” You said before grinning at him.

Jess started giggling at that and George shook his head at you. “It’s lucky you finished that sentence, or you’d be getting a slap” He said, and you sent him a dirty look.

“You could try and slap me Hun. Ask dickhead Adam how one of my slaps feel and let me know if you want one” You said remembering Steve’s party.

After that though, you turned to Ross and saw a shocked expression, so you giggled. “Yeah. Sorry to just spring that on you”

“It’s alright, this is just new information” Ross chuckled still looking slightly confused.

“Yeah I should have caught you before you came to Leeds and I set you up with Ava” You said with a hint of disappointment.

“Sorry Y/N/N, you should have said earlier” Ross smiled throwing an arm around you and hugging you towards him.

“If you’d said that line to me Ross, I’d have been begging at your feet” You chuckle,d not even lying.

“Well at least I know for next time” He joked, and you laughed.

“Ah it’s okay. I’ll have to just give Ross two-point O a go” You said with a grin.

After that you stayed for probably another half an hour until you had to head home. They all politely said their goodbyes and then Jess told you to let her know if the fitty (Tom) messaged you.

You started laughing about the whole situation again and joked, “I’ll let you know if he’s good in bed when I eventually get around to that”

This caused Jess and Charlotte to laugh but George choked on his drink and Ross and Adam looked mortified that you’d just said that. Matty looked moody which wasn’t really a change when the subject came to Tom.

Each time one of the girls brought him up he would try and move away from the subject or he sat there with a moody face.

“Y/N, you’re fucking disgusting” George told you after he stopped coughing.

“Awh George. You really think that girls don’t have the same disgusting chat you guys do about sex. That’s so cute” You said before ruffling his hair.

“I’ll see you guys soon” You said to the boys and then said to Jess, “And I’ll let you know all the dirty details over text because poor George obviously hasn’t had sex before and doesn’t want to hear about it”

George flipped you off as Jess started laughing saying how she couldn’t wait. You laugh and say “Cya” before leaving and heading home.

You had to go home and make sure your house was tidy because your mum had been gone for a week and was coming back later on that night. You’d got used to just tidying at your own pace back in Leeds, but your Mum didn’t go by the same standards.

She was only back to sleep tonight because in the morning she was being flown out somewhere for work, so you’d have the house to yourself again for the rest of the week. You guessed she just wanted to check in before going away again.

Once you got the house tidy, you decided that you would be spending the evening in bed. You’d not had a movie night in months and decided to treat yourself to doing nothing and just have a chilled night in.

Your mum had texted you saying that she would probably get in around 2:30am at which point you would probably have fallen asleep watching your films. She also let you know that she would be leaving around 8am and you told her honestly that you weren’t getting up to see her off.

You knew she wouldn’t mind; you were on your own most of the time now a days. It just gave you more incentive to find a relationship. Someone you could share your time with and not be alone 24/7.

The movie night started off with you watching Ferris Bueller’s Day Off as it was one of the old films that you really enjoyed watching now and again. After that you decided to put on American Pie as that was another classic film that everybody enjoyed watching.

You got about halfway through watching that when your doorbell rang. You pulled a face and paused the film. You hadn’t planned on Y/B/F, Caroline or Alisha coming around and they were the only friends you had so you were beyond confused at who was at your door.

Knowing your luck, it would probably your fucking annoying neighbours asking you to turn your TV down. However, it wasn’t them. It was someone you definitely weren’t expecting, and you were beyond confused as to why they were stood on your doorstep.

“Why are you here?” You asked sceptically when you answered the door.

Matty pushed past you into your house and turned back to you.

“Can’t I just come and see a friend?” Matty asked with an innocent smile which you knew was fake.

“You could if I knew that’s what your intentions were, but I know you better than that... Get out” You tell him in a flat tone.

“Y/N like you said I’m seeing Charlotte, I’m just here to catch up with my friend” Matty said and you thought about it for a good second.

“Try anything and you will be thrown out” You warn closing your door and heading back upstairs to your room. “I’m watching films so do not interrupt please”

You were halfway through the movie and you didn’t mind him joining you, as long as he wasn’t going to distract you from it. You loved American Pie and you hadn’t seen it for ages, so you actually wanted to watch it properly.

You heard him climb up the stair after you and once you’d entered your room you sat back down on your double bed. You didn’t wait for Matty to enter your room to un-pause your film you carried on as if he wasn’t there.

You saw from your peripheral vision as he closed the door behind him, and he dumped his jacket over the chair in your room. After that he sat down next to you on your bed and you continued to watch the end of the film.

You didn’t really talk to each other as the film ended. Matty didn’t need to ask what it was because he’s seen the film a thousand times. Everyone on earth had seen American Pie. It was such a good film; it was so funny.

At the sex scene part of the film you felt uncomfortable with Matty sat next to you. You really had expected him to make a move on you during that part of the film and you were pleasantly surprised when he just laughed along at the jokes.

When that one finished, you got up and looked at your shelves full of DVD’s, trying to find another good one to watch. You’d been looking for a minute when you heard Matty come up behind you and start looking too.

“Can we watch Pulp Fiction?” Matty excitedly asked, pulling the DVD from your shelf. You looked at him and smiled shaking your head.

“You interrupted my movie night, remember?” You said taking the DVD off him and putting it back in its place.

Matty sighed from behind you and pushed your shoulder before taking a seat at the end of your bed. You chuckled at his disappointment and carried on looking for another film.

“You better choose something good” Matty warns, watching you look at your shelves.

“I don’t own any bad films Matthew” You scold him.

“Well I can see The Notebook there, so you obviously do” Matty rolls his eyes and you let out an annoyed sigh.

“The Notebook is a great film, fuck off” You shake your head, still searching for a film.

Your eyes glanced across your shelves until a film that you hadn’t seen for ages stood out to you. You pulled it off the shelf and quickly headed over to the DVD player before Matty started complaining.

“What are you putting in there?” Matty asked you seriously as he watched you slot the DVD into the player.

You let out a laugh, “That’s what she said”

Your Y/E/C eyes connected to Matty’s brown ones and you could see the humour in them as he shook his head at you.

“Aren’t you meant to be twenty-two now? Very childish of you to still make those jokes” Matty tries to scorn you but the smile on his face told you that you’d actually made him laugh.

“Like you don’t make rude jokes” You chuckled, rolling your eyes at him.

“Have you seen this before?” You asked Matty curiously.

“You didn’t tell me what you put on” He said standing up to come and sit back down next to you.

“Stardust” You told him and clicked the ‘play movie’ button when the home screen came up.

You looked to Matty for an answer and he released a sigh, “Yeah it’s not too bad”

“It’s a great film” You confirmed, your eyes travelling back to the screen.

You both watched that film and chatted to each other throughout it. You found him quite fun to be around during a movie. He didn’t chat the whole way through, he just made the odd comment about a scene and you spoke about it for a minute or so before your attention returned to the film.

At one point you were both talking about how the two main characters were really attractive. You thought that Charlie Cox looked amazing in the film especially when he got the long hair and you did think that Claire Danes was really pretty, so you agreed with Matty on that one.

“Imagine being paid to kiss him. I wanna be an actress” You said just after the film finished and you were putting the DVD back in its box.

“What purely to kiss the guy?” Matty asked you with an amused grin.

“Hell yeah. I’d do it for free if I got to kiss him though” You chuckled. You actually would Charlie Cox was fit as fuck.

“Has that guy texted you yet?” Matty asked you curiously.

You smiled at that question, “Is that the only reason why you’ve come round? To check up on me?” You asked him, knowing full well that even if it was true, he would deny it.

“No” Matty bites back almost immediately.

“Just wondered” He added after a second, and he surprises you by adding, “He seemed to be very forward with you. I just wanted to make sure you were alright”

“I can handle myself Matty. You of all people should know that” You said as you picked up the first Pirates of the Caribbean film.

“But thanks for caring” You added, not wanting to sound bitchy.

Once the DVD had started playing you sat yourself down next to Matty again saying, “To answer your question, no he hasn’t messaged yet. But I really hope he does”

“Why? He was a creep” Matty scolds.

“He wasn’t” You shook your head at him, defending Tom. You thought he was cute and funny.

“Oh yeah, the first thing he says to you is that he’d gunna go down on you and that's not the creepiest thing that's ever happened to you” Matty recited to you like you were stupid.

You shook your head looking at him. “That wasn’t the first thing he said to me. You weren’t there when I met him” You told him, and you just smiled when you saw Matty shaking his head and rolling his eyes at you.

“Whatever, you’re telling me if I came up to you back in December and said ‘I’ll go down on you’ you would have said yes? You would have slapped me harder than you slapped that dickhead” Matty said and you couldn’t help but giggle at how angry he was.

“Matty if you’d have said that line to me, I’d have let you do it in the bath in front of Y/B/F and probably in front of everyone else downstairs too” You told him honestly.

You still couldn’t get over how hot Tom’s line was.

“You’d let me lick you out in front of all our friends? Y/N, you kinky bitch” Matty smirked, before making a V with his fingers and playfully darting his tongue out.

“Fuck off” You laughed, nudging him and trying to get the thought of him doing that to you out of your head. You’d almost forgot he’d done it to someone else previously that day.

After that, you played the film and you forgot how much you enjoyed watching Orlando Bloom and Johnny Depp in the same film. Matty seemed to be enjoying himself to and he made himself at home when he opened the sealed can of Dr Pepper that was on your bedside table.

You’d quite enjoyed your evening so far. Matty was surprisingly okay with you and you were both acting how you and your best friend did when you were bored. You had films on and chatted pure shit about random things that came to your heads during the boring bits.

You were having a really nice night in with him and he seemed to be enjoying your company too.

When you got halfway through Curse of the Black Pearl, your stomach started rumbling and you asked Matty if he wanted something to eat. He of course said yes so you said “Come on then” gesturing for him to follow you downstairs to get the food.

Matty scoffed, “I’m a guest. Shouldn’t you be getting me everything”

“Get up now or you’re getting nothing” You told him, and he got himself up with a sigh.

“You’re a real bitch, you know?” He shakes his head, following you down the stairs.

You chuckled at the comment whilst nodding your head. You really were.

As you both walked into the kitchen you heard Matty start humming the tune to the song American Pie and you smiled. You turned back to him and started singing along with him when it came to the chorus.

“So bye bye, Miss American Pie…” You started but Matty stopped humming to it and smiled at you.

“I was hoping you’d know that song”

“Everyone knows that song” You told him, before adding, “It’s one of them songs I always want to dance to”

You smiled at the brunette before turning towards the fridge and opening it to see if there were any treats inside.

“Come on then” You heard Matty say before he started singing the song himself. You felt his hand grasp yours and pull you too him as he sang, and he span you around.

You heard the fridge close as Matty made you dance around the kitchen with him and he made you giggle when he twirled you around again. You were both shuffling around your kitchen stupidly dancing as Matty sang you the chorus of the song.

You let out a loud laugh when he finished the chorus off and laughed into his shoulder.

“That was funny” You murmured to him with a grin on your face. You never imagined dancing in your kitchen with anyone let alone Matty.

“Told you. Imma be a Rockstar and sing you that song on stage one day”

You rolled your eyes at that, “Don’t be silly. Your too self-absorbed to sing anyone else’s songs but your own”

Matty paused for a moment as if to give it some thought and then he nodded in agreement, “Yeah, you’re probably right”

“I know I’m right you don’t have to tell me” You chuckled.

“You are a fucking know it all, aren’t you?” Matty grinned as you put the song on your phone to listen to whilst you poured drinks for the both of you.

You laughed nodding your head at him as you got some chocolate out of the fridge as well. You both started singing along to the song and Matty again started pulling you to him to dance.

His hands held your and you moved together like you were 5 years old having to dance with someone you didn’t want to dance with. You did though it was quite a funny experience. He was just as bad at dancing as you.

“How are you doing that?” You asked in giggles looking down at his feet.

He kept doing some weird moves that reminded you of Michael Jackson. Damn the boy had some moves.

“It’s dead easy” Matty chuckled repeating his movements and you just started giggling at how stupid he looked.

He made you try and do it as well, but you tripped over your own feet and out of embarrassment you hid your face in his chest. You were a giggling mess and you couldn’t stop laughing.

Matty was chuckling as well and you felt him put a hand on the back of your neck and he half hugged you with his other arm that was now around resting on your back.

When you felt him pull slightly on your hair you looked up at him still in giggles as you knew he wanted your attention. However, when you looked up at him his soft lips were on yours.

It was the most out of the blue kiss in the world. And that fact that it happened as you were overcome by laughter made your mind hazy. Like you couldn’t think for a solid minute.

You didn’t stop the kiss from happening when you really should have. It wasn’t like it had been before. It was a soft kiss that wasn’t rushed at all. You could feel the passion behind it.

It felt amazing and he almost made you forget about the events that had happened previously that day. Especially when he manoeuvred you, so you were sat on the kitchen counter with him in between your legs.

Your arms went around his neck to keep him there but as his tongue entered your mouth your sensed quickly returned back to you.

You pulled away from him and pushed him back slightly.

“No” You shake your head.

“Yes baby” Matty softly encourages, before trying to kiss you again.

His lips did catch yours once more and you were almost willing to break your rule. But you couldn’t.

You pushed him away again and held onto his shoulders to keep him back. You shake your head as you deny him, “No Matty”

Matty looked at you with disappoint clear on his face as you continue, “If you think we’re doing this again, you can keep dreaming”

“I’m not being someone’s second best again” You told him, running a hand through your hair.

“What are you on about?” He asked looking at you curiously now, his hands now resting on your thighs.

“I could hear you going down on Charlotte in the bathroom like six hours ago. I’m not being the one you cheat on her with.” You told him.

“Y/N it’s not that deep. It’s only sex” Matty attempted but you shook your head.

“I don’t care. I’m not being that girl again” You told him honestly and you see something click in Matty’s head.

You’d almost forgot that he saw you have a go at Kyle for using you to cheat on his girlfriend, but at least Matty would understand.

“Now” You started, jumping off the counter and opened the cupboard up and saw the large box of crips.

“What flavour crisps do you want?” You asked him routing to find yourself your favourite flavour.

When he didn’t reply you looked towards him and he was looking down at you with furrowed eyebrows. You sent a questioning look his way and he kept the same face.

“You’re not gunna chuck me out?” Matty asked, gesturing to the door looking confused.

“Believe it or not I was having a nice night with my friend. And I’d like to get back to the film” You smile, picking up your own crisps.

You glanced back to him and he was looking at you in disbelief.

“What flavour do you want?” You asked again and that finally seemed to take Matty out of his trance.

  “Cheese and Onion please” Matty told you and you quickly found one to throw at him.

He chuckled as he caught them, and you shut the cupboard door and headed back upstairs with your snacks in hand. After that you both ended up ordering a Dominos because you were both starving.

Once that came, you ate like pigs who hadn’t been fed for days. You put it down to the alcohol that you’d consumed earlier in the day because somehow every time you had a drink you always wanted fatty foods afterwards.

You ordered a large pizza each which you both devoured. You’d been having a really good night and whilst you were eating, you’d put on the other Pirates of the Caribbean films. Partly because they were masterpieces and funny. And partly because it was easier to stick to one franchise of films on a movie night.

By the third film it was getting late and your eyes had started to close slowly. Before you knew it, you’d fallen asleep and your head had dropped down onto Matty’s shoulder because you were sat up next to him. You didn’t do it on purpose it was just the way you’d fallen asleep.

Matty froze for a second. No one had fallen asleep on his shoulder before besides Louis when he was really young. He forgot what he was meant to do. He didn’t know whether to wake you up or just let you sleep.

After a small panic, he decided to let you sleep and tried to remain deadly still, so he didn’t wake you up. But before long Matty’s eyes started closing to and his head ended up resting against yours.

And that sleep was the most peaceful one Matty had had in a long long while.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Taglist: @the-girl-before @dot-writes @lololovestaylor @murderousginger @peachquestions @siwiecola @nostalgic1975 @fairyyyfloss @theycallmenefi @colette2194 @maroonmolly @sexycleopatra @mrsprescott @fullmoonremus @whenthe-smokeisinyoureyes

121 notes · View notes

imagine-that-100 · 5 years ago

Text

Drunk | Part 3 |

Word Count: 9k

A/N: So I found it so difficult to write this part which is one of the many reasons why it took so long to share with you guys. So I really hope you all enjoy it and your reactions and feedback are most welcome. I honestly love seeing your comments. Love you all and thanks a million for reading. It means more than you know. Let me know if you want to be added to the taglist x

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

| MASTERLIST IN BIO |

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Before you knew it, Christmas was upon you and your life seemed relatively good compared to the last time you came back home for Christmas. You’d always loved coming back to see everyone and this year was even better because you’d reconnected with so many people.

It made this Christmas one of the best you’d had in a long while.

Your last Christmas break had been boring compared to this one. Last year you were just lazy and sat around your house watching anything on Netflix.

You’d spice it up from time to time by going between Caroline, Alisha, and Y/B/F’s houses and had a few drinks with them every now and again. You did just go around to be with your best friends though as you really did miss them when you were back in Leeds.

This year though, was completely different. You were out of the house every other day going into town or going to see various people you’d lost contact with. And you’d also met up with your old friends a few times too.

On more than one occasion you’d met up with George and he showed you his studio, where him and the boys made and recorded their videos. And you’d also been seeing Matty.

Well, not really seeing him. You met up with each other. Both played hard to get for an hour or two before one of you gave in first. You shagged and then you went your separate ways. Until the next time.

It was a mutually beneficial relationship between the two of you. You both craved each other, and you got what you wanted.

You never thought it would turn into a full ‘friends with benefits’ situation, but it did. And you didn’t mind.

On the occasion that George brought you to their studio, it was just you and George for a while. You’d gone around because you’d been interested in their music as you hadn’t seen them perform yet and were eager to hear it their new stuff too.

You’d also told George how you were interested to see how they recorded their songs, so he’d invited you around to show you.

You’d been at the studio for 4 hours before the other boys joined you. You didn’t even know they were coming until they all crashed in and startled you.

You noticed that George didn’t even seem fazed when they slammed the door open and practically fell over each other as they came in. You, however, had the fright of your life and almost jumped out of your skin.

You watched as they all laughed coming into the room and Adam and Ross composed themselves when they saw you. Matty, however, didn’t give a fuck and carried on cackling away.

Despite making eye contact with you, Matty walked past you, ignoring your existence and stood next to George. It seemed the playing hard to get was starting early today.

You turned your attention back to Ross and Adam and asked how they were.

Adam nodded with an adorable smile on his face and Ross asked, “Good thanks, are you alright?”

“Yeah I’m good thanks. I’ve just been listening to your stuff” You tell him turning back toward the computer screen that you and George were sat at.

You noticed that Matty had moved away from George and now headed toward the sofas on the opposite side of the room.

“Which ones?” Adam questions and you smiled up at him.

You looked to George for confirmation for the names as you said them out loud, “I’ve listened to Facedown, Woman, Anobrain, and Sex”

George grinned and nodded before you turned back to the other boys, who were now all sat on the sofa’s opposite the wall full of pictures. You smiled at Ross and Adam hoping to make it clear that you really did like their music.

“Which ones your favourite?” Adam smiled and you thought about it for a few seconds.

“I don’t know, I like Woman but I also really like Sex” You tell him truthfully.

Before you could say anymore, George interrupted saying “We know”

That made you all laugh. You elbowed him in his side and chuckled along.

You weren’t fussed that Matty had told them, they had probably heard a lot over the years, so you were nothing new to them. You looked at Matty and smiled and he shrugged his shoulders at you.

“Well yeah but anyway...” You move the conversation quickly on.

“I really like your music” You told them, and they all murmured a thank you.

Your night moved on and you ended up ordering a takeout with them. You all listened to some music as you ate, and you found that you bounced off them quite well when it was just you 5.

It never became awkward which you were thankful for. Each of you kept the conversation flowing and before you knew it, hours had passed.

You’d forgotten how nice it was to just have lads as friends. There was no drama or over analysing like there was with girls.

You were laughing and chatting so loudly with them that you’d almost missed your phone ringing.

It was your Mum, so you quickly picked up the phone.

“Hey” You answered.

Her voice rang loudly in your ear as she asked, “Hi, are you okay?”

“Yeah, I’m good thanks, are you alright?” You respond, trying to sound just as friendly as she was being, despite wanting to chat with your friends again.

“Yeah, I’m fine. I just wondered if you needed any tea doing or if you were having something out?” She asked you.

“I’ve just had a takeout, but thanks though” You told her.

“That’s fine, what did you have?” She asked and she carried on asking you all the things Mum’s did on the phone.

The boys thankfully stayed relatively quiet as you spoke to her, which surprised you actually. You half expected one of them to shout ‘Y/N but that cig out’ like everyone used to in high school.

“Are you coming home tonight or are you staying out again?” She asked you.

“Am I staying out or coming home...” You slowly repeated out loud, as if in thought. But you were actually looking for confirmation from Matty.

When his eyes connected with yours you immediately knew the answer. From the way he acted all night you could just tell at this point.

You watched as he mouthed, “Stay mine” and you returned to your conversation as the other boys started grinning at you both.

This caused you to have a smile on your face when you told your Mum, “I’m gunna stay out I think”

“Okay, I’ll see you tomorrow then” She said, and you were surprised she didn’t make a big deal about it.

Usually when you stayed out more than twice a week, she would guilt trip you into spending more time with her. She probably just thought you were staying at Y/B/F’s again.

“Yep I’ll see you tomorrow. Love you” You bid her goodbye.

“Love you too, bye” She repeated.

“Byeeee” You dragged before hanging up the phone.

You looked back to the guys and they were all looking at you with a grin.

“Who was that?” George cooed.

“My boyfriend” You joke but keep a completely serious face.

You watched as their faces dropped. Except for Matty’s, he didn’t seem to care.

The room went silent for a moment until you let your smile slip and you couldn’t stop the laugh that escaped your lips.

You saw relief flood onto the others faces and they shook their heads at you. Most likely because you actually tricked them.

“Can you imagine? ‘Oh hey, yeah imma stay out tonight and sit on someone else’s dick. Bye love you’... Jesus guys, I’m not him” You laughed, pointing towards Matty.

They did start laughing at that and you smiled when Matty flashed you his middle finger.

“No, it was my Mum” You told them.

“Awh, what does our Y/M/N think about you shagging him?” Ross pries, nodding towards Matty.

Ross had met your Mum a few times in the past at various school events you were both forced to go to. So, Ross knew her somewhat better than the rest.

You let out a small laugh at that, “Oh, she definitely doesn’t know about that”

You’d managed to bring Matty back to yours whilst she was out for the night and you were left on your own. You didn’t need the embarrassing conversation that followed it when she would inevitably see him the following morning.

“Really?” George questions.

You looked at him and explain, “George, she probably still thinks I’m an innocent virgin”

This comment then caused Matty to let out a loud laugh. You couldn’t help your laughter too because it was probably near enough the truth.

“She couldn’t be more wrong then, could she?” Matty smirked.

You shook your head, grinning, “No, not really”

You couldn’t even lie about it. You literally admitted to everyone at Steve’s party that you liked to be choked. To make it worst you and Matty had got up to some kinky shit that the other boys probably already knew about.

You didn’t find anything to be ashamed of though. If Matty wasn’t bothered, you definitely weren’t. Especially when Matty was the one who suggested you try out more stuff in the first place.

The night carried on and George got you all a beer, except for the designated driver, Ross. You didn’t particularly like the taste of beer, but you drank it anyway. If you could stomach straight vodka, you could definitely stomach lager.

Before you knew it, George exclaimed, “How the fuck is it half one?”

You took your phone out just to double check and it was indeed 01:30am. You couldn’t believe it, you met up with George at 3pm. The day had practically flashed in front of your eyes.

“Better get going” Ross announces, getting himself up off the sofa and he offers to the surrounding boys, “Want a lift?”

“Nah I think I’m good mate, but thanks though” George says sarcastically, and you let out a chuckle.

Both Matty and Adam also stood up indicating to you that they were accepting Ross’ generous offer. You stay sat for a moment longer until Matty stood in front of you when you were about to get up.

Matty offered both his hands to you and you happily took them. You let him pull you up to your feet and you share a smile before you let go of each other’s hands.

“Always a pleasure George” You say, going to wrap your arms around his torso. He happily accepted the hug and gave you a tight squeeze in return.

“I’m glad you found the recording interesting” He smiled, and you honestly did.

“Honestly loved it. You’re all very clever” You grin, looking round the boys. “Don’t forgot me when you’re massive popstars”

“It’ll be rockstars actually” Matty said and you rolled your eyes.

“Same difference. Just don’t forget who supported you when you were sat in your make shift studio recording your music” You say pointing between them all.

“Woah, did you just insult the studio?” George piped up and you back tracked immediately.

He laughed as he showed you all out. Just as you were about to get into the back of Ross’ car you wave, “See you on Saturday at the gig”

And you did.

After George’s that night, you went back to Matty’s and you both had a wild ride. You both got up to some kinky shit that you had no doubt Matty would tell the other boys first chance he got. And you’d probably had the best sex of your life.

You were really surprised that you hadn’t woken his Mum or his brother up that night. You tried your best to keep quiet but Matty liked to try make you louder. Either way you’d had a great night.

The next time you saw Matty was at the gig on the Saturday night. 4 days had passed since you’d last had sex, so you prepared yourself for the inevitable to take place and you dressed to impress. But you wouldn’t admit that.

Matty seemed thrilled to see you when you showed up at the bar in your leather skirt and lacey body suit. You watched as his eyes ran over your body and you liked that he immediately came over to you, cutting off his conversation with a different girl you deemed prettier than yourself.

He came to your side and his hand found its way to your hip as you ordered your drink.

“You alright?” Matty asked you.

You could see him trying to look into your eyes but failing. They were looking at anything but.

“Great thanks” You smiled at him before turning back to the bartender and diverted your attention from Matty.

You didn’t want to make it easy for Matty. You wanted him to work for it.

When you got your drink Matty was still on you, not that you were complaining, and he was leading you to his table where the other boys were. They all said ‘hey’ and at that point you expected Matty to leave you be, but you were wrong.

When you removed your leather jacket, his arm immediately found its way around your shoulder and he kept himself close to you. You found it quite odd considering that the other guys that you hung around with back at Leeds didn’t even do this when they were after sex. But you liked the game playing.

It got better when Matty didn’t have a drink in his other hand too. At the start of the night his hand rested on your knee, but as you both consumed more alcohol you found his hand creeping higher and higher, until his fingers were almost under your leather skirt.

You’d sent him knowing glances as his grip would randomly tighten on your leg or he would risk it by moving slightly higher. You loved that he was being adventurous out in public too.

To make it worse he knew he was affecting you. Especially when he trailed his fingertips up and down your leg. That had become a tell of Matty’s because he always did it when you were in bed and was after another shag.

It had become second nature to you now. After almost a month of his constant attention you knew what he wanted and when he wanted it. That didn’t stop you from making him wait for it though.

You liked that he was testing the boundaries more with you and acting slightly cockier than he usually was.

The sexual tension between the two of you could practically be seen and George had to almost drag Matty away from you when it was time for them to go up on stage. But then it was your turn to sit waiting for him to give you what you wanted.

You found him incredibly attractive when he was up on stage performing. You had when you were younger, and you still did now. Only it was harder for you to control yourself than you remembered.

You forgot that Matty probably used his performances to his advantage and he probably seduced most of his victims through his stage presence. You were certainly finding it difficult to sit still whilst he kept making innuendos and thrusting his hips into the crowd. Specifically, in your direction.

At one point you wanted to go up and get him from the stage and let him have you in the back room of the pub. There was just something about him when he performed.

You didn’t know whether it was the 0 fucks that he gave whilst he was up there or the fact that he seemed to have you hanging onto his every word. You barely found it in yourself to listen to their songs because you were just so focused on him.

You did note that his singing was much better than it was all those years back but that was to be expected. They were a really good band and you really hoped everything worked out with the interest from the record label.

You also liked the fact that he kept winking at you and nodding towards you when he made eye contact with you. You found yourself blushing at one point when he didn’t break eye contact from you whilst singing a dirty lyric which you liked that he did.

You could see on stage that he was getting progressively more drunk and you just knew that by the time he’d finished and packed away the gear he’d be on you in a flash. And there was nothing more you’d wanted the whole night than to sit on his dick.

That was all you could think about for the last 10 minutes of the gig. Especially when he started singing Sex. The lyric ‘If we’re gunna do anything we might as well just fuck’ just make the wait for him more agonising.

You wanted him so much you were probably willing to beg for it.

Thankfully Matty seemed to be on entirely the same page. As soon as he’d finished singing Sex to close the show, he came off the stage as people were applauding him, walked up to you, and kissed you.

It was a hot kiss and you could feel it again spark the sexual tension between the two of you. You both wanted each other so much it was almost unbearable when he broke away.

He left you horny and dizzy before he left to go back and pack up their equipment. After you composed yourself from the sudden attack to your lips you turned to your best friend.

She didn’t even seem fazed by it this time, she just had a grin on her lips. You were originally meant to stay at hers, but you knew that there was no way that was happening now.

You had needs and so did Matty.

You hated when he left you hot and bothered and waiting for more. It made you irritable and all you could think about was his hands on your body and all the things he did with them.

20 minutes after their set ended, Matty walked toward you with his guitar case in one hand and pulled you up from your seat with the other.

You hadn’t seen any of the other boys before Matty pulled you outside. He put his guitar case down on the ground before pushing you up against the brick wall and reattached his lips to yours.

He tasted like alcohol and that didn’t really surprise you. You had seen him drink so much it didn’t surprise you that it was all you could taste.

He smelled like the expensive aftershave he always wore and as you pulled him closer by his leather jacket you really wanted him to take you right against the wall. You found him so addicting in the stupidest of ways.

And to think, after your crush had bypassed, you used to judge every girl that Matty was rumoured to have been with. And now here you were, wanting him to fuck you against a wall.

You remember you used to think, ‘Oh he’s added another one to the list’ and now you seemed to be the last on the list.

For now, anyway.

And you were fine with that.

Matty was sweaty from the gig but that somehow made him more attractive to you. His curls were everywhere from the consistent head banging he’d been doing, and it made him even more desirable.

Maybe it was because that’s what he ended up like after a night in his bedroom and he was always attractive to you there. It could have been that or it could have been the way you could feel how hungry he was for you.

You really didn’t know if you had enough will power to make him wait for you like usual. You liked to toy with him and keep him waiting. Give him the illusion that he was in control but knowing full well that you were the one who decided when it would happen.

But tonight, you didn’t think any waiting would be happening. You were already too far into the game.

Your tongue was in his mouth when you both got interrupted. And much to your disappointment you had to pull away.

“Matty, need your help with the gear mate” George interrupted the both of you.

“I’m a bit busy” Matty almost growled in anger before kissing you again.

You chuckled into the kiss before you pushed him away from you slightly. You didn’t really want him further away from you, because you quite liked the fact he trapped you against the wall and stole kisses.

But you would always look out for George.

“You can help them first, then you’ve got me for the rest of the night” You told him, patting on his chest so he would move away from you.

Matty looked at you with annoyance clear on his features and you found his reaction comical. He could see the humour in your eyes and he now couldn’t wait to make you wait for it later.

You diverted your attention from the annoyed boy in front of you and looked towards George. He nodded, appreciating your help and you smiled back at him before patting Matty’s chest silently instructing him to go help.

When you eventually got back to Matty’s that night, you were on each other like animals. You didn’t leave each other alone for hours and you don’t know how you hadn’t woken someone up with the noises that came from both your mouths.

You couldn’t get enough of each other. When you thought you were both finished, you would be quickly back on each other wasting no time at all. It was like you were both addicted to each other’s bodies.

Each time either of you got a taste of each other it was like a chemical reaction took place that sent you both into a frenzy. You craved each other. You needed each other.

And Matty never disappointed. He drove you wild. He consumed your every sense.

Every touch.

Every thought.

Everything.

You didn’t think it could get better as time went on, but Matty proved you wrong there as well. He kept you keen and he kept things interesting.

You couldn’t help but get excited for the next time that you would see him again to try different things out. You ended up going a little bit 50 shades with each other but neither of you seemed to mind.

If anything, it was the complete opposite. You both looked forward to it. It made things more interesting.

You’d been having that much fun that you found time was flying by. You’d seen Matty at least every other day for a shag or two and afterwards you sometimes hung around with each other.

One-time Matty followed you out shopping which you don’t know why he did because he complained the entire way around. He sounded like a pissed off boyfriend that had been forced to go clothes shopping.

Another time after you stayed at Matty’s for the night, the boys all stumbled into his room before you had a chance to leave. Thankfully you were dressed in a pair of joggers and a hoodie as you got cold during the night.

George jumped across you both as you were still half asleep in bed and you’d ended up spending the rest of the day with them. And you did have fun these various times you would both stick around each other.

You seemed to get on really well and you could sort of see the both of you becoming a thing if you were to stick around. However, you hadn’t gone to university and got yourself thousands of pounds in debt to drop out 4 months before finishing.

You did like Matty though and your crush on him started to resurface. But you were getting the physical stuff out of the way and you knew Matty tended not to waste time with emotion. Which is why a conversation you had after a you’d had sex surprised you a lot.

You were both lay in your bed hot and sweaty from the mischief that you’d both just gotten up to. Both of you were lay silent just catching your breaths.

After a minute or two of you both staring at the ceiling and calming down, Matty questions, “When do you go back?”

“In a week” You tell him slightly breathlessly and slightly disappointed that you could only have sex with him a few more times before you left.

“Shame” Matty sighed.

“Why’s it a shame?” You questioned, whilst turning your head to the side to look at him.

“I’ll have to find someone to replace you with” Matty explains turning to look back at you.

The cheeky grin on his face was adorable.

You smiled at that and let out a small laugh. It didn’t surprise you and you guessed you would be in the same situation when you got back to Leeds.

So, you nodded, “Same”

“Ah well, it’ll be easy” Matty shrugged before looking back at your ceiling.

You jokingly scoff, “Nice to know I’m easily replaceable”

But you can’t keep the smile from your face. You ended up chuckling at your own joke, knowing he really didn’t mean it that way, and Matty ends up laughing too.

“Nah you’re good… It’s definitely been memorable” Matty reminisces truthfully.

“Yeah, you looked good in the fluffy handcuffs” You chuckle, grinning at the memory.

He definitely did you remembered hovering over him and having to stop yourself from talking a picture of him in them. It was a fun sight to see, and one you wanted to see again and again.

“Yeah well, you look great with my hand around you throat” Matty grinned, and you couldn’t stop your reaction.

“Wow, serial killer” You laughed, and he laughed too.

You both couldn’t stop giggling for about a minute until Matty finally calmed down. He’s grinning at you, playing with a lone strand of your hair that had accidentally made it onto his pillow.

“Don’t act like you didn’t enjoy it” Matty chuckles

“Definitely not denying it. You’re probably the only guy that’s done it properly” You tell him truthfully, but Matty looked at you slightly confused.

You decided to clear it up for him and explain, “The rest just pussy out”

Matty had been the only guy you’d been with that actually choked you with just enough pressure to make the sensation even more enjoyable. Everyone else just didn’t seem to do it right. They either just put their hand on your neck or only applied a little bit of pressure.

You demonstrated what you meant on his throat and you felt him gulp beneath your hand.

You smiled down at him, “Want me to do it to you?”

You saw his lip twitch up at the thought of it and you chuckled at him as you squeezed slightly tighter before letting go of him.

“Such a fucking tease” Matty hummed, before grabbing you by your neck and bringing you to him for a long kiss.

You felt him tighten his grip slightly and you couldn’t help but smile as he did it.

“You really enjoy it don’t you?” He questions when you pull away and he lets go of your neck.

As you hovered over him, you nod, “Yeah, I do”

“Well I’ll do it again if you want before you leave? Keep it memorable for you, so you know what you’ll be missing” He grinned at you.

“I’m mean yeah sure but don’t act like you won’t miss me… I know for a fact that you’ve never been tied down to a bed before like we did after George’s” You told him. You remembered the night well. One of the best nights you’d had with him.

“Er yea...” Matty started but you quickly shut him down.

“No, I don’t mean you haven’t done it to anyone else… I mean no one’s ever done it to you.” You said with a smirk and watched as he tried to find a response.

“What makes you say that?” He challenged you with a little frown.

“You clearly hated not being able to have control over me and you were getting angry to me for it. You hated not being able to touch. It killed you” You smiled, because you knew you were right.

Matty looked at you for a moment and you could see him searching his brain for something to say.

You giggled and shuffled slightly closer to him saying, “See, you don’t have a comeback because you know it’s true”

“And I know it’s true because you’ve started to enjoy it more, rather than getting angry and that’s all down to me” You added feeling empowered by his lack of response.

Matty gave you a look that said, ‘You’re right but I hate you for it’. You smiled down at him when he said “Okay, you got me there but-”

“But nothing…” You interrupted before leaning down to kiss his lips a few times.

“I’m the best and you know it” You smirked down at him, a victorious grin on your face.

“How are you the best if I’ve only experienced you doing it?” He asked, trying to knock you off your high horse.

“Guess we’ll have to wait and see. You can tell me when I’m back after I graduate” You raised your eyebrows at him playfully.

“Wait, you’re coming back here after you graduate?” Matty asked and you nod.

“Yeah I can’t really stay over there. I will have no loan to pay for accommodation and I don’t earn enough at the bar to keep myself going” You tell him honestly.

“We can pick up right where we left off then” Matty grins, and you would love nothing more.

You just knew it wouldn’t happen just like that though.

You joke, “You mean after you’ve shagged the other half of Manchester?”

Matty let out a loud laugh at your comment, followed with, “Wow, you know me so well”

You chuckled before bringing your lips down to his again. You wasted no time and climbed back over his body and started making out with him again.

Your little arrangement continued on until the end of the week and you really wished that you didn’t have to go back.

Getting dick was so much easier when it was just one person you needed to ask for it. Going out and finding others was just too stressful sometimes.

You were thankful that when you came home you could have him. And you were thankful for the time you’d had with him. Because he was fucking good.

After your little speech about control over him, Matty certainly made it clear that he was the dominant party and you were the submissive. He tied you down so tight that you almost thought you would get bruises.

Everything about him exhilarated you. The way he acted like he didn’t care but his actions towards you were so possessive that you knew he did.

You hadn’t even gotten to know him that well since you’d been fucking. You just knew the basics of him. Band. Drugs. Food. Money. Sex. You didn’t want to know anything else because you’d become too attached.

You literally just craved each other’s bodies and you liked that he was begging for it from you sometimes.

Like one time he was driving you back home and you both just couldn’t wait. He pulled the car over and you very quickly got onto his dick and had the most amazing car sex.

He really was incredible, and you found yourself wanting to see him more and more. Like if a day went by and neither of you called each other up you just knew you were going to get the most out of what was to come the next day.

The fact that you both seemed to get on with each other and enjoyed each other’s company even when you weren’t having sex, made Matty’s actions towards you worse. It sort of upset you because after the past two months, you would consider yourself at the very least friends with him, despite only knowing him on a physical level.

So when he didn’t show up to say bye, it hurt more than you let on. You understood that at the end of the day it was just a friends with benefits situation and that he had no commitments to you.

But you’d been fucking him for two months. You thought that the least he would do is show up to say bye after promising he would. That and you’d obviously let yourself become too attached.

You’d arranged a small get together at your house for the people you were going to miss. The people who you didn’t want to lose contact with again and of course Matty and the band were invited.

You’d spent so much time with the boys over the past two months that there was no way you wouldn’t miss their company.

And especially Matty’s. But after promising he’d show up and not doing just highlighted the fact that he didn’t care at all and never did.

When George, Adam and Ross showed up to your house you’d been so excited to see them that for 30 seconds you didn’t even realise Matty wasn’t with them.

However, when you questioned where he was, George noticed that your face immediately changed and so did your mood when he reluctantly told you Matty wasn’t coming.

You did try and put it past you to not let it ruin your night. But George noted that it hurt your feelings, even if it was only a little bit.

What made it worse was that even Steve showed after you’d pied him off all those weeks ago. But the guy you’d been fucking for two months was nowhere in sight.

You don’t know why you expected anything different. After all he was the fuckboy of your friendship group. You just thought because it was a mutually beneficial situation, and the fact that you’d actually considered each other friends, he would come and say bye.

Despite Matty being in the back of your mind all night, you did have a good night. And you hated yourself that you’d booked such an early train back so everyone left slightly earlier than they usually would.

Most parties didn’t end at midnight but this one did because your train back was so early.

The band were the last of your friends to leave as Alisha, Caroline and Y/B/F had to head home slightly earlier than your self-made curfew. You didn’t mind though you’d seen them a lot over the holidays and you knew they had somewhere important to be in the morning.

As the boys left, they each gave you a big hug which was a great feeling. It had been really nice hanging out with them over the past two months and you told them all that and that you’d miss them a lot.

You’d enjoyed getting to know them all again instead of what you saw on Facebook from time to time. They were amazing people and you definitely didn’t want to lose contact again.

George was the last to hug you and you clung to him for a second longer than the others. You really wished you could take George back with you as you had no doubt he’d love Leeds and all the stuff you got up to.

However, it was probably for the best that he stayed because your friends would try their best to eat him up.

You told Matty about their obsession with George when you were lay in bed once. He didn’t believe that they liked him as much as you said they did so you showed him some of the messages.

Matty then joked that if George and Jess ever broke up, he would know exactly where to take him first.

George gave you a tight squeeze before saying, “I’m sorry Y/N”

You frown a little as you look up at him, “What’re you sorry for?”

“I’m sorry I couldn’t get him out, I’ve been texting him all night. He’s being a prick” George explained with a sad smile.

You shook your head and smiled up at him. “It’s fine, you know what he’s like. Shouldn’t have been a surprise really”

“Well, I’m still sorry” George apologises, before hugging you one more time.

You chuckled and hugged him back. You savoured the moment because it was quickly over, and he was on his way out the door.

Unfortunately, the morning came far too quickly and you and before you knew it you were sat on the freezing cold train station platform waiting for your train.

Of course, it was your luck that it was half an hour delayed and it was one of the coldest mornings you’d experienced in a long time. It seemed fitting to your mood though. You didn’t really want to go back.

You were sat on your own with your headphones on trying to drown the world away. You were still tired from the night before and emotionally drained to.

You’d had such a good two months and you don’t even know why you let the fact that Matty didn’t show up bother you. You knew what you were getting yourself in to and you knew what Matty was like, so it really shouldn’t have been a shock.

Thankfully before you could let your mind wonder too far into the subject, your train arrived, and you quickly got on. You found an empty seat and tried to warm up quickly. You hated being cold. It was one of the worst feelings ever so you were thankful that you warmed up quickly.

About halfway through your journey, you received a text message that woke you up from your drowsy state. The notification made you jump up and your heart started beating slightly faster from the fright.

You unlocked your phone and saw that you had a text from Matty. You rolled your eyes as you read the blunt message and decided that it was definitely for the best that you were returning back to reality. What a twat.

You put your phone down, without replying and locked it letting the message fade away to the black screen.

Bye

~*~*~*~*~*~

When you got back to university, Matty very quickly became a distant memory. You had more important things to think about in your final few months than a boy that was just a good fuck.

The only time you thought about him was when he was mentioned when you spoke to George or when your friends joked about him.

Over the two months that you saw him, you didn’t keep him being a good shag a secret from your Uni friends. So, he ended up becoming an inside joke in your flat when your returned, as everyone knew about him.

For example, because you went on about how good the sex was and how often you were receiving it, they could all sense your happy mood when you spoke to them.

Therefore, every time you were in a bad mood at Uni they would say things like, “Aw Y/N, do you need to give Matty a call?” Or, “I’m just gunna go get Matty for you”

You found their banter quite funny and sometimes you played along and when they asked if you were alright, you’d joke, “No but I’ll give Matty a call later on”

You all found the joke quite funny and a few of your slightly less close friends started to quickly understand the joke too. They were all dying to see who he was, but you kept him a secret.

Thankfully, they didn’t know he went under Truman Black on Facebook, so they never found him, and you never told anyone outside your flat that he was in a band.

One night after someone had annoyed you in work you sat down in your flat and told your friends about it. You could feel your anger returning so you made the joke and blatantly said to your friends “I can feel myself getting angry again, should I call Matty now or later?”

This caused your flatmates to laugh and your mood picked up. They distracted you pretty easily, so you never actually did end up calling Matty whilst you were back at uni. Despite wanting to a few times when you were drunk and wanted an easy booty call.

Yes, Leeds was a bit far to travel but you wouldn’t doubt what Matty would do for a shag.

Uni took over your life once more and you were thankful that you’d pretty much got all of your dissertation finished so you could finish Uni without any stress. The first few months back you hadn’t really spoken to anyone from back home other than your close friends.

That made the fact that you received a random message from George at 1am all the more exciting.

Hey Y/N/N hope you’re good. Just wondered if you could possibly sort some gigs out for us at some point in Leeds? No worries if not though :)

You were already up so you decided to reply straight away. You forgot how much you’d missed him until you saw his name pop back up on your screen. You definitely wanted him to come an experience Leeds with you.

You were actually quite excited at the thought of them coming over to your neck of the woods. And you knew you could get them some good gigs. Everyone loved you over here so it would be easy to sort out.

Hey, Yeah of course I will! I think there’s a music festival coming up soon actually and I’ll get you other gigs across the weekend, so you don’t have to come all this way just for the one gig :)

You sent back and his reply was almost immediate.

Absolute legend Y/N!!! knew you’d get us sorted

You chuckled when that came through. God you’d missed how much of a big brother he was to you. You replied to him quickly getting excited at the thought of them coming to Leeds.

Anytime. I’ll go around and ask people about it tomorrow and I’ll get back to you with some details.

And you did do just that. You went out the next day and persuaded the event organiser that it was in his best interest to let the boys headline the music festival on the Saturday evening.

You then went to a bar in town that you knew the manager of and asked them if they would be interested in the entertainment for the Sunday evening. They said yeah and even said they would pay each of them for the gig.

Then you asked your manager at work if the boys could play on the Friday before the festival because it was your music night anyway. He of course said yes because he loved you because you were his favourite employee.

You worked in the student union bar and knew that the people who came in would love the band. You elected to book that full weekend off work because you could see it ending up a messy one.

The boys liked to drink, and you definitely wouldn’t say no if they asked you to drink with them.

You left work and started walking back to your flat eager to tell George about everything. You checked the time and saw that it was 4pm.

You didn’t think it would be a problem if you called him now, so you just rang him. After a few rings you heard him pick up the phone.

“Hello Y/N” George answered in a cheery voice.

“Hello George” You mimicked with a chuckle.

You weaved yourself through the pavement full of students hoping to make it back to your flat quickly. It was quite nice out today, it was no surprise people were out and about.

“Please tell me you’ve got good news for me” George said, and you could hear the hope in his voice.

You chuckled, being unable to hide your humour, “George have I ever let you down?”

“No” He said, and you smiled.

“Your girl just got you three gigs and two of them are paid ones” You walked towards your building and smiled when you saw an old friend hold the door open for you.

You mouthed a ‘thank you’ to her and got inside your building quickly. You were so thankful you only lived 2 minutes from your campus and work. It made life a lot easier.

“Are you joking?” George practically shouted down your ear and you couldn’t help but smile.

“No, I swear down” You laughed.

“Y/N I actually love you. You’re a gem!” He said sounding excited before you heard commotion on the other end of the phone.

You quietly heard George tell who you presumed to be the other boys that you’d got them paid gigs. And before you knew it you were explaining to them what stuff you’d booked them for as you got the lift up to the 5th floor.

You assumed George had put you on speaker because you could hear just about every excited thing the boys said as you told them about it.

“So yeah, I’ve basically got you three gigs at places I know” You started off.

“I’ve got you a gig at my Student Union on the Friday night because it’s a music night and they usually get a band in anyway. They aren’t very good so I’ll make sure you go on after them so everyone can hear the difference between shit and decent music.” You explain and you hear chuckles from the other end of the phone.

“Oh, and because you know me, you’ll get free drinks all night with that one as well as being paid for it which you can thank me for later. On the Saturday you’ve then got the music festival that I’ve...”

“Where are we in the line-up for that Y/N?” You heard Matty asked and you rolled your eyes as you walked into your flat and kicked the door closed.

“Well, if you would have let me speak instead of butting in, I was about to tell you that I got you headlining it” You said, and you paused when you heard their excited commotion.

You could picture them sat around Georges phone in the studio with massive smiles on their faces.

You continued on, “You won’t get paid for that one, but you’ll again get free drinks for it so it’s not too bad” You heard murmurs of how good it should be and that the festival would be great.

“Then on the Sunday I got you a gig at a bar in the town. It’s quite nice in there and you’ll get paid like a hundred for doing it along with drinks again” You said before walking into your lounge/kitchen and plonking yourself down on the sofa.

You waved at Ava and silently said ‘Hello’ to her as she was stood making your flats dinner for the evening. She smiled at you and waved back with a knife in her hand. You smiled at her action.

“Holy shit Y/N you’re the fucking best” You heard Ross call and you smiled.

“Yeah I know… Told you I could be your manager George” You say with a laugh.

You heard George get excited aggravated for a moment, and practically shouted at you down the phone, “You actually could. Why the fuck did you leave us and go to Leeds in the first place? We could’ve used you back here”

“Ah well you wouldn’t be getting free drinks now if I didn’t leave” You said shrugging your shoulders and you couldn’t keep the smile off your face.

God you loved George so much. You really had forgot how much you’d missed him.

“That’s true” You heard Adam point out.

“When is this Y/N?” You think you heard Ross call.

“Oh, well, I was thinking you could come up on the Thursday and we can have catch up drinks or something. And then you can all stay in my flat for the weekend because loads of people won’t be back, so I’ve got the room. And the Thursday would be... the Seventh of April”

You heard a silence down the phone and then a few hushed voices.

“Shit, you’ve already got something planned for that weekend, haven’t you?” You questioned.

“It’s Matty’s birthday on the Eighth” Ross informed you.

“Shit, I can cancel them if you want? I doubt they’ll mind. Or if you want, I can just cancel the one on the Eighth and you can come on the Saturday” You rambled on wanting to sort something out for them.

“Nah nah nah it’s fine. We’ll do them all” Matty told you loudly.

“It’s alright, it really won’t be an issue cancelling them” You said, wanting to make sure.

“Nah, honestly thanks for sorting all of it out. Should be a weekend to remember. As long as we have a hard night out after the gig on the Friday?” Matty suggests and you could practically see the grin on his face.

“That’s fine by me” You said honestly.

They all knew how much you liked a drink.

“Should be good, I’ll bring all my mates out” You said, and Ava started paying attention to you.

Any mention of going out, she was all ears. She loved a good night out.

“You don’t have any friends Y/N” Matty called.

You scoff at his comment, “Ugh, yeah I do actually. The ones that fancy George”

Ava sent you a knowing look, “Drummer George?” and you nodded a quick yeah.

“Oh my god, is he single yet?” Ava shouted, which made you and the boys on the phone laugh.

“No, and you can’t go near him, he’s practically married” You tell her as she comes and sits down next to you.

“Is she fit?” You heard Matty ask.

You rolled your eyes and say, “Fuck off Matty”

At the mere mention of his name your friend darted her eyes down to you. Her jaw dropped to the ground for a brief second and a second later a grin replaced it.

“Oh! So you’re on the phone to Matty?” She questions loudly, in a very amused voice.

You didn’t answer her you just quickly started a new conversation by asking how the band were going to travel. You saw as she ran toward the door and opened it shouting for your other flat mates, Stacy and Tom.

When they both ventured out of their rooms, Ava asked them, “Guess who she’s on the phone to?”

“Matty?” They say in unison.

When they saw her reaction and you couldn’t stop yourself from smiling at them. They both looked at you with a big grin, but you wished you’d just ended the call then.

The boys must have heard Matty’s name being called down the phone, so they stopped talking and tried to listen in to what your friends were saying. You didn’t really notice though because your attention was now on your friends around you.

They all came and sat around you and started asking really loud questions so Matty could hear them.

“Matty what kinky shit does she want you to do this time?” Tom asked.

You sighed at that, especially when you heard chuckles on the other end of the phone. “Surprised you haven’t been on the phone sooner” Ava laughed.

Then Stacy practically shouted, “She’s got a new bed you can help her break in Matty”

“Would you all fuck off, I’m on the phone to George” You practically shouted them into silence.

“Wait, Fit George?” They asked.

You nod your head, “Yes, Fit George”

“What the fuck?” You heard George say on the other end of the phone.

“Yeah sorry George, you’re pretty famous over here and Ross I have a girlfriend ready and waiting for you, if you’re down” You told them, and you heard them all start laughing.

“Appreciate it, thanks Y/N. But only if it’s you” He joked, and you couldn’t help but giggle at that.

“Ross come over right now and I’ll show you a great time. Matty can vouch for that” You played along and laughed along when you heard them start laughing on the phone.

You drew your attention back to the people around you and noticed that Ava was now sending you fake glares. You smirked at her because she was the one you were going to set Ross up with.

You chuckled down the phone, “I’m only joking Ross, and I’m only saying that I’m joking because I’ve got your soon to be girlfriend sending me daggers right now”

You heard them chuckle down the phone and you murmured, “You have my number Ross, hit me up later babe”

You heard him laugh on the other end of the phone before you heard Ava whine next to you.

“You can’t fuck a whole band Y/N. Not after last time” Ava said loudly, and you hushed her.

“Wait, you fucked a whole band?” You heard Matty ask and you thought it would be best to end the conversation now.

“Anyway,” You divert from the topic quickly, “Before they force your numbers out of my phone, I’ll leave you guys to it. See you on April Seventh”

As you said that, you shook your head and glared at Ava. You couldn’t get the grin off your face though.

“See you then. Thanks for sorting it for us Y/N” George chuckled.

“Anytime. I’ll send you all the proper details by text, so I’ll chat to you later” You said as you tried to keep a straight face and not start laughing.

George made you love him even more when he said, “Awesome Y/N/N, thank you so much”

Bless him. He actually melted your heart.

“Anything for you George,” You cooed before saying a long “Byeeee”

“Cya” You heard them all say before the call was ended.

Or so you thought.

“So, are you gunna fuck Matty again?” Stacy asked with a grin.

You laughed as you shrugged your shoulders, “Never say never”

Matty heard this through the phone and suddenly he couldn’t wait for his birthday.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Taglist: @the-girl-before @friends-dont-lie-asshole @lololovestaylor @murderousginger @peachquestions @siwiecola @nostalgic1975 @fairyyyfloss @theycallmenefi @colette2194 @maroonmolly @sexycleopatra @mrsprescott @fullmoonremus @whenthe-smokeisinyoureyes @bookish0918

Let me know if you want to be tagged x

138 notes · View notes

imagine-that-100 · 6 years ago

Text

Conversation | Part 1 |

Description: Matty Healy x Reader (Female) | You are a photographer, who lives in Manchester, that’s trying to make it down to London for your latest job. Your hectic morning leaves seconds to catch your train and luckily for you the 2 hour journey goes a lot faster when you have someone to make conversation with.

Word Count: 10.1k

Warnings: Language and sexual references

A/N: So I wrote this up over the last 2 days. I really enjoyed writing it and I hope you guys enjoy it too. There will be future parts so let me know if you want to be added to the taglist! In this I'm imagining Matty's hair is the length it is in the gif. Feedback is welcome! Thanks, love you all! x

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

| MASTERLIST IN BIO |

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Manchester Piccadilly train station is one of the most hectic places on the planet and nothing could persuade you otherwise. The amount of times you had been shoved to the side or pushed in front of whilst waiting was a joke to you, but you never said anything. That’s how your life went living in Manchester, you just had to accept your fate and play with the cards you’d been dealt. Arguing back with strangers wasn’t one of those things, so you never did it. However, today was slightly different.

You were rushing to Platform 6 trying and catch your train to London Euston. Your train left at 10:15am and it was currently 10:11am. You’d just ran through the glass doors into the station and the smell of Burger King filled your senses as you made your way through the crowd of people. Your stomach started begging you for food, but you really didn’t have the time.

Today, you were one of those twats that ran into people in the station and murmured a halfhearted ‘Sorry’ on the way past. But you felt like you had a valid excuse. If you didn’t catch this train you wouldn’t be on time to meet your employer in London, not to mention probably having to pay for the ticket again. You didn’t have a lot of money being a newly qualified photographer and you certainly couldn’t afford another £60 to get yourself down to London.

Your morning had been shit. You woke up late for a start after your flatmate kept you up to the early hours of the morning. You had put on your ripped, black skinny jeans and routed in your wardrobe for a top to wear. At the back you saw your old original The 1975 top and threw it on. You quickly brushed your hair and put on some black eyeliner after shoving the rest of your shit in your bag. You silently praised yourself for packing the majority of your stuff in your rucksack the previous day.

Once ready, you grabbed your camera bag quickly and ran out of your flat and headed for the bus stop. Luckily you just lived a short bus journey from the train station, and you were now starting to get excited to be going to London. The excitement turned into annoyance when your bus turned up 10 minutes late and you probably could have walked to the station faster than the bus had taken you.

After feeling inspired by finding your old top you decided to drown out the annoying teens on the bus by playing your old 1975 playlist. You turned your earphones up to a deafening level, which was only possible because you had tampered with them to make them louder than was probably safe for your ears. To make the morning worse, the bus driver wouldn’t let you off the bus fast enough for your liking and you hated running, but you had been forced to do so to catch the train on time.

Whilst running your rucksack was slamming down into your lower back and your arms were wrapped around your camera bag to protect it the best you could. You accidentally ran into a few people as you rushed to the platform and you were almost certain they didn’t hear your apology in your rush.

You quickly got to the barriers and forced the ticket into the machine and grabbed it from the top as soon as the gates opened. As you ran to the closest train door and pressed the open button about 10 times before it eventually opened, and you saw out of the corner of your eye that the time that had just changed to 10:14.

You let out a sigh of relief when you stepped onto the train and stayed still until the train set off getting oxygen back into your lungs. Once you eventually got your breath back, you started making your way down the train to find your seat. You were currently in carriage A and your seat had been booked for carriage E seat 25.

You’d purposefully booked that seat because it was a table one, which had a plug socket. You knew full well that you wouldn’t get through a full 2-hour train journey without needing to charge your phone. So at least you’d planned ahead for that.

You walked slowly down the carriages trying not to fall over with the train guttering side to side every second. As you walked down the train, people sat on either side of the aisle looked up at you and you averted your gaze as fast as possible.

You weren’t the most sociable of people even on your best days. Especially ones like today when you were certain you probably looked like a tramp now.

The walk to the other end of the train was a long one, or it felt like it anyway. You had your camera bag hanging around your neck in front of you, still trying to protect it as best you could, even after more damage probably came to it when you ran to catch the train.

Your lower back was hurting from your rucksack slamming down on it too but you tried to put it out of your mind. When you made it to carriage E you were thankful to see that there wasn’t loads of people in this particular section of the train. You passed an old couple near the door and gave them a smile on the way past making your way to the two central tables that were opposite each other.

In the far end of the red and blue seats you could see a few lads near the opposing door chatting loudly, so you turned up your music again and kept yourself to yourself. On the opposing table to yours, you could see a head of black hair that had been gelled back out of the man’s face and in the reflection from the windows you could see that he was wearing dark sunglasses.

You rolled your eyes and made your way to your seat. Were sunglasses really needed on a train when it was grey and dreary outside?

You stopped in between the tables and faced the one where your seat was located, which thankfully was the one without anyone sat on it. You shrugged your rucksack off and proceeded to shove it up onto the storage shelf above the seats.

You just kept your camera bag on the table where you were going to be sitting, not really wanting it to be out of your sight or get lost. After that, you finally took your seat and then quickly took your phone out of the pocket of your leather jacket.

You quickly skipped a quieter song that came on because you just wanted to drown out life for a little bit. You ruffle up your hair slightly making it cover the side of your face so no one could see you.

You’d only take your seat a few moments go but your eyes were already beginning to close as you escape into the music. With your tired eyes you decided it was in your best interest to move your camera bag closer to you and wrap the strap around your wrist.

Not that it would stop someone from taking it from you if they really wanted to. But it made you feel better at least.

For the next 15 minutes, you watched the scenery go past and murmured along to one of your favourite songs getting lost in the music. Most of the time you ended up closing your eyes and very quietly humming along. After another 5 minutes, your phone stopped playing the music though which pissed you off even further. Of course, your phone had died.

You let out a long sigh and took your earphones out and shook your leather jacket off. You now realised that the rowdy boys had gotten off at the first stop, which you were thankful for.

At least you didn’t need to deafen yourself to drown out surrounding noise now.

After a minute of boredom went by, you decided to get yourself up from your seat and grab your phone charger from your bag. You were thankful that you'd put it in an accessible part of your rucksack so it was easy to retrieve.

Once the charging lead was in your hand, you sat yourself back down in your seat by the window and plugged your phone in. Unfortunately because it had died completely you’d have to wait a few minutes for it to turn itself back on meaning you had to suffer without your music for a little longer.

You decided to take in your surroundings. Outside was just depressing so you couldn’t look out there for much longer without being bored, so your eyes ventured to the only other passenger in your section of the train.

You looked over to the guy sat diagonally from you for a brief second, the one with the hair styled back and the sunglasses still on. He seemed like a good-looking guy, cool even. But something about him screamed familiar.

To avoid being creepy, you looked away and back out of the window and went deep into thought about who he reminded you of. You decided on taking a few discrete glances at him, you noticed that he had a good jawline and was somewhat skinny.

You noted that he was swearing a black, long-sleeved top and you assumed black jeans, although you couldn’t see to be sure. And you weren't going to be looking under the tables to find out.

After one more glance, it seemed to click in your head. He looked like Matty Healy, even more so with his hair scraped back like it was with the band poster where they were all in suits.

You noticed from your peripheral vision that he looked your way when you turned back towards the window. You forced yourself to look at the boring scenery outside and you started to mind your own business.

If it really was him, first, you'd be mortified that he’d seen you in your old merch. That was that sad, it actually made you want to cringe. Second, you didn’t want him to think you were a stalker or some sort of crazy fan, because you weren’t.

Sure, you knew their music and you knew who the members of the band were, but you’d never actively searched to find out where they lived or what hotel they were staying at, like you knew some fans did.

Either way you just tried to push the thought away from your mind. You didn’t want to believe it was because that would be the icing on the cake to your perfect morning.

When you look up again, he’s still looking at you and you half smile at him, just trying to be polite to the stranger, but his face remains still. A moment later, your phone came back on and you actively scrolled through your music library for something else to listen to.

You certainly weren’t be going to be listening to any of The 1975′s stuff if the lead singer was sat that close to you. You could see in your peripheral vision that he was still looking at you, this time his chin was now resting on his fist, as if he were bored in a school classroom.

You were just about to click onto your Indie playlist when almost jumped out of your skin. This being because the onlooker with the gelled hair spoke up.

“That band is shit, you know?” He says causing you to look up at the brunette with slightly wide eyes.

Your furrowed your eyebrows. “Band?” You questioned quietly, not fully comprehending what he meant because of the amount of bands you’d just scrolled though.

You saw the man nod down towards your black top that showed the neon box and you finally understood.

“Yeah I know” You said, holding back the smile on your face.

That man was definitely Matty Healy and by that sentence alone, you fucking knew it.

“Lead singers a bit of a twat, isn’t he?” You ask, not breaking eye contact with him.

Or what you assumed not to be doing because he still had his dark glasses on. You did, however, let a smile grace your lips as you wanted to be sure he knew you were joking.

A moment later, you saw a smirk appear on his face and you let yours get a little bigger. He then put his lips together and turned away as if he was trying to contain his smile.

You went back to your phone and you hit shuffle on your playlist. You slid an earphone in again and started listening to a completely different band.

After about 5 minutes, you were half humming along again, and you saw that Matty had turned back to you and was tapping on his table as if to get your attention.

When he finally caught it, he asks you, “Are you really listening to someone else’s music?...When I’m sat right here and I’m in the greatest band in the world”

For a second your shocked he’s even talking to you, but you don’t hesitate to reply. “I’ve listened to your music for a good section of my life, I think I can switch it up a bit once in a while.” You say smiling back at him.

He let his jaw drop slightly so you could see the inside of his mouth and he then rolled his tongue out. Yep. If he hadn’t already said he was in the band this would have been all the confirmation that you needed to know it was indeed Matty Healy.

You were used to seeing him stick his tongue out at gigs though. It was quiet surreal seeing him stick his tongue out solely at you whilst on a train.

That didn’t stop you from shaking your head at his whimsical gesture and playfully scorning him for it.

“Put that tongue away, I’ve seen enough of it to last a life time” You laugh as you move your hair out of your face.

“And what would you mean by that?” He asks in a dull tone as if waiting to be impressed. You mentally slapped yourself for even commenting on it but you had to carry on speaking to him now.

“Well, you have it out most of the time when you’re not singing at your concerts and when your dancing around. It was all I saw all at the Manchester show” You told him honestly.

“It makes for some quality pictures of you though… Can’t lie about that” You say remembering the funny one that you had taken.

You had been standing close to the front, so you had got some really good pictures of him and you hadn’t even needed to zoom in with your phone. Perks of getting to a concert early, you could get closer and you didn’t need the expressive gadget to capture good pictures.

You watched as Matty took his glasses off and then scratches his cheek as if in debate about something. You don’t mind him being quiet, you don’t even expect him to talk to you.

You would happily sit here listening to music and leave him alone. You knew he was a nice guy from watching a couple of his interviews and from how he thanks everyone at his concerts.

You’d never been to a gig where they had made the audience thank the crew for setting up the set for them and it sounded like they genuinely meant it. You had also never listened to a band who acted as humble as they did. It sounded that they genuinely felt like they don’t deserve what they have achieved, but they really do.

However, just because he was nice on stage, doesn’t mean he wanted a long conversation with a fan.

He stays silent and you just go back to your phone. You type a quick text to your best friend who’s also obsessed with The 1975 and tell her that you’re on a train with her hero. It manages to send just before your phone goes back out of signal.

“Alright then, come and show me these pictures” You hear him say and you look at him questioningly.

For some reason you doubt that he actually means it and you only move when he gestures to the seats opposite him and he says, “Are you gunna show me or not?”

You get up whilst scrolling through your photos on your phone taking the seat opposite him. You saw that he had his phone placed on the table faced down and he was waiting patiently for you to find what you wanted to show him.

It takes you longer than you would have liked because you have that many photos on your phone because of your photography and they all get in the way. You look up at Matty when he starts fake snoring and look right back down at your phone with a smirk on your face.

“There you go” You say, and he takes the phone out of your grasp inspecting your photo. It was one of him in his blue overalls with his tongue out and he was in the middle of dancing. It was funny because his eyes contradicted the whole photo as they looked dead but the rest of him was very much alive.

You saw the corner of his mouth quirk up slightly then he started scrolling through the rest of your photos. You didn’t really mind, there was nothing on there to hide from anyone as far as you were aware. You saw that he kept on scrolling through your concert photos until he stopped on a video.

“Ooo what do we have here?” He said looking up at you. You noticed his tongue dart out wetting his lips that now formed a grin.

“Okay, phone back now” You told him and held your hand out waiting for it back, but somehow knew that it wasn’t going to happen right away.

He held the phone closer to him and tapped play on the video. You just sighed and watched as his shit eating grin got bigger.

Matty watched the screen and he heard himself, the crowd, but mostly you, singing along to TooTime. It was one of your favourites and you’d videoed the whole song. Matty was actually impressed with your singing as it only cracked a few times during the song, but he wasn’t going to tell you that.

You noticed that he kept glancing at you as he watched, no doubt to see if you were feeling uncomfortable but you had accepted your fate as soon as your voice started screaming though your speakers.

At an instrumental part of the song, the video showed that Matty was being joined on stage by the dancers, you remember you had turned to your best friend and shouted to her, “I can’t cope, he’s so fucking fit!”

When that blared through your speakers you closed your eyes in embarrassment. You shook your head slightly and knew that he’d take the piss out of you for it. Matty let out a loud laugh and paused the video looking up at you laughing.

“Gee thanks, Love” Matty says when you opened your eyes and he hands you your phone back. You took it off him saying a quiet thank you and shuffled to the end of the seats and got back in your own.

Matty was still laughing to himself about the girl with the Y/H/C hair and black box top as he went back to his phone. He was trying his best not to mess his hair up but with nothing to do that was becoming increasingly difficult and he had a habit of playing with his freshly trimmed hair.

He rubbed his eyes and then put his glasses back on and looked out of the window of the train, but the countryside wasn’t really giving off the vibes he wanted right now. He was bored and found himself looking back round at you. You were on your phone tapping away at something he assumed to be a game.

Your friend had messaged you back and she didn’t believe you. You replied saying:

Believe what you want but he’s just took my phone and started playing the TooTime video from the concert and heard me call him fit! He laughed…

She proceeded to ask you many more questions and your favourite was ‘Has he got his hair cute and curly or sexy and straight?’

You silently laughed at the message and replied

His hair’s sexy all the time you idiot, but it’s straight 😜🤤

After a few more messages she kept on telling you to get a picture with him, but you didn’t want to. Partly because of nerves but mostly for the fact that you didn’t want to bother him. You replied to her saying:

I’m not asking him for a picture. It seems like he’s having a moment of peace which I bet celebrities rarely get. He’s just a normal person and I’ll treat him like one x

You didn’t need pictures to prove anything. You took pictures because they gave you memories and whilst it would be an awesome memory to keep, you weren’t going to be one of those fans who just got the picture and showed it off to the world.

Your friend called you a pussy and you just replied to her saying that she’s jealous. You didn’t get a reply because your signal had gone again so you started playing a game on your phone when Matty spoke up again.

“So, what’s your favourite song?” He asks you leaning over towards you again, even though he was nowhere near you.

You looked up at him and say, “Sex” whilst locking your phone and putting it on the table. You saw him smirk at you, but you quickly correct yourself, “Hey, before you start, I can’t really decide between that one and Somebody Else”.

He raised an eyebrow at you and the smile stayed on his lips for a moment longer. ‘God he’s fit’ you thought. The sunglasses somehow make it better.

“Would you care to join me and tell me why those two?” Matty said and you raised your eyebrows at him shocked.

“Come on, I’m fucking bored and you are too. Please? I’m just trying to make conversation” Matty says a with hope clear in his voice.

You smile and shake your head at his bluntness. You unplug your phone charger and you’re your camera bag and jacket before throwing your jacket on the seat opposite him. Matty smiles to himself in relief that you were actually joining him. He usually had George, Adam, and Ross to annoy but he was stuck alone without anything interesting to do. You stand up and place your charger and phone lightly on the table.

You proceed to put your camera bag up with your other bag and then sit down opposite him again. You plugged your phone in and checked the battery that was nearly on 50%. You feel your leg brush against his accidentally and you move out of his way feeling uncomfortable. You decide to lean against the side of the train and put your feet up on the free seat next to you.

“So, go on tell me... Why Sex and Somebody Else?” Matty asks you. “Am I sensing a certain theme here?” He follows up, with a smirk on his face and he leaned forward clasping his hands together.

“Honestly… no. No theme, I swear... But with Sex the line ‘But if we’re gunna do anything we might as well just fuck’ just made the song for me… It’s just funny and the honesty of it makes it brilliant” You told him and he nodded at you keeping a neutral facial expression.

You carried on saying “And as for Somebody Else, I… I think I like it because literally anybody can relate to it. And I love the progression of the song… Like it starts off as if you’re just alone in disbelief that its actually happened and then the realisation hits you when you get to the chorus… It’s just powerful… I don’t really know” You tell him honestly feeling slightly ridiculous explaining his own song to him.

He smiles at you and takes his sunglasses off letting them clatter onto the table as he rubs his eyes and for a brief second you wish you had never said anything. But when his dark eyes find yours, you see in his that he understood and the light smile that was on his face brightens your mood.

“Yeah, you get it” He says, and the conversation flows smoothly for a while. You had asked a few questions about their recent UK tour and he was giving you some answers.

“What’s your name by the way? Sorry I forgot to ask” Matty wonders whilst scratching his temple.

“Oh yeah, I’m Y/N.” You said with a smile and he nodded at you as if to say hello. “I’d introduce myself, but you already know who I am so…” He said trailing off and you both just chuckled, and you nodded.

You ask him which his favourite songs are, and he gave you his honest answers. He told you his personal favourite and his favourite ones to perform. You asked about different things about being in the public eye and about his favourite books and stuff like that. It was interesting to actually see a relaxed side of him, he was obviously not like he was on stage but different from how you had imagined he’d normally be.

After about 20 minutes of chatting, Matty announced that he needed to go to the toilet, so you just went on your phone whilst he got up. You saw that he also had on ripped black skinny jeans and some red converse, obviously trying to keep himself neutral, not wanting any unwanted attention.

Whilst you waited for him, you attempted to get some signal back on your phone, but it didn’t seem to be working so you just went through your photos.

When Matty came back, he had 2 coffees in his hands. “Thirsty?” You questioned him jokingly. You were pleasantly surprised when he placed one in front of you, then dropping a few sachets of sugar down for you as well.

“Awh thank you, you didn’t have to” You smile, reaching into your pocket and pulling out a couple of quid to give him.

“How much do I owe you?” You ask, counting the money you had in your hand but he shook his head in response and took a sip of his drink. Something told you not to argue with him, so you just thank him again and carry on with your previous conversation.

From talking to Matty, you found that he was a genuinely nice person and didn’t seem as big headed about being in a successful band as you had previously imagined. He seemed like a relatively normal guy which sort of surprised you.

From your proximity to him, you mentally note that he looked tired as he had small bags under his eyes and you could see the slight stubble on his jaw. You notice the few tiny freckles that litter his face and that he seems to rub his face a lot and bite down on his fingertips. You got distracted from your conversation and his appearance when your text alert went off.

You looked at your phone that lay on the table that read: Fuck you! I wish I was you right now.

You shook your head chuckling slightly and returned your gaze to Matty who’s eyes were now fixed on your phone. When he looked back to you, something in his expression had changed though. You take a sip of your drink and it burns as the liquid goes down your throat. You look at Matty and start saying something about your what he’d just brought up, but he interrupts you.

“Who the fuck have you told that you’re with me?” He says with an annoyed expression and anger in his voice as he points at your phone.

He was pissed off and he really didn’t want to be dealing with any cameras or anything like the paparazzi. He was going to London and he didn’t want to be harassed whilst he had a job to do.

You furrow your eyebrows at him, not appreciating his tone.

“Well?” He presses on, the seriousness in his voice makes your blood boil.

A stranger no matter who they were, rock star or not, doesn’t get to speak to you like that. You weren’t going to be told off for messaging your friend.

“I told my best friend” You tell him truthfully.

“For fucks sake” Matty says and he slams his coffee on the table and looks out of the window for a second. When he looks back at you, he says, “Why the fuck would you fucking do that?”

You give him a shocked look, but you hold your ground. You would not be spoken to like that and not defend yourself, celebrity or not.

“Not being funny, but I told her over half an hour ago and I’m fairly certain if she’d posted it anywhere, you would have definitely seen some people get on at the last stop to come and stalk you. Don’t you think?” You say back to him and he keeps his annoyed expression perfectly still.

You unlock your phone and go onto your texts sliding the phone over to him showing him the messages which he does take a look at. You don’t even care that he’ll see that you said his hair was sexy, you are just so annoyed and need to prove a point, so you press on.

Matty reads all the past messages on your screen whilst listening to you continue, he has to keep a smile from his face when he sees what you said about his hair and how you said that you wouldn’t take pictures of him. Not many people would do that, so he was slightly impressed.

He hears you say, “I’m sorry for telling her, but honestly, who the fuck actually cares that your sat on a train…? I mean you’re just a normal person and all she said was that she was fucking jealous. How the fuck is she gunna bother you on a speeding train?”

Once you’re finished, he looks up at you with a neutral expression, no longer angry. You wait for him to inevitably come up with something else to be annoyed at or to tell you to move back to your own seat, but what comes out of his mouth next actually surprises you.

“Let’s make her jealous then” He says nonchalantly with a smirk returning to his face.

You stare at him in disbelief and he picks your phone up pressing the home button getting the messages off the screen. He unplugs the charger from your phone and starts charging his own instead and you’re not even surprised. If anyone was going to do that it would be him.

He taps on the camera and starts taking lots of selfies on your phone. You roll your eyes at his antics and just let him get on with it. After a couple more hundred photos are taken of him pulling every face he can, he starts a video.

“Well hello there” He says to your phone and looks at you over the phone briefly as he does so. You can see his eyes flickering between looking at himself on the screen, looking into the camera and looking at you.

Matty sees that you’re trying to contain a smile, so he continues on. “Your friend who’s over there…” He says in a flat tone his eyebrows raising as he does so, and he flicks your phone around quickly at you and you wave sarcastically at the camera. As soon as you did that he flicks it back at himself though.

“Is telling me… How much she like loves me and wants to suck my dick and shag the whole band” He says very seriously into the phone looking at his face on the screen as if it was the most interesting thing going.

Immediately when he says about you sucking his dick you stick your middle finger up at him and just stay quiet watching him finish the video.

“Apparently you do as well though…” He continues. “But I’ve actually heard her say it to me and I’ll have to wait for your reply to see what you’re after and I’ll see what I can do for you” Matty says as if actually talking to your best friend.

He looks up from your phone and sarcastically gasps when he sees you swearing at him.You contain your smile as he covers his mouth in shock and looks between you and your phone.

“Oooo she’s changed her attitude now… Look at her aggression” He shows the phone towards you.

You don’t look at the phone though you just look into his eyes as he lets out a half laugh at you. You just continue showing him the finger and looking into his dark eyes and you see the humour lighting them up.

He sticks his tongue out at you and your hard demeanour falters and you smile slightly. “Ayyy” He says with a big smile on his face and turns the camera back around to him “She’s back” he says, and you put your finger down giggling to yourself.

“I’ll be eagerly awaiting your reply, see ya” He says and winks to the phone.

You watch as he ends the video and goes back onto your messages it and sending it to her quickly. He really had no care for your data, but you don’t mind that much. He slid your phone back across the table once he’d locked it. He looked at you as if he hadn’t just caused you major embarrassment.

“You’re a dick” You tell him with a grin on your face.

“A dick that you wanna suck” He pointed back to you and you let out a laugh.

“In your dreams” You say rolling your eyes.

You should have known a witty reply would be thrown back at you, “Don’t worry… It will be”

The smirk on his face was driving you insane. He was so good looking it was a joke. A few strands of hair had fell down onto his face and somehow made him look even better.

You grin towards the ground and shook your head in disbelief and when you looked back up at him, he let out a laugh. It was such an adorable sound.

How could a 29-year-old man be so adorable yet so fuckable at the same time?

He placed his hand on your arm, which rested on the table, and says, “Sorry… I just wanted to make that really awkward for you”

He let go a moment later and you joined in with his laugh. He was so charming, it was bizarre that you were actually sat chatting so casually with someone you’d admired for a long time.

“Anyway” Matty starts. “Tell me about you” Matty says as if he’s genuinely interested.

“I’m really not that interesting” You tell him honestly, taking another sip of your coffee that’s now slightly cooler.

“Neither am I, but you wanted to hear about me” Matty tells you and you look at him as if he’s stupid.

“I’m just a normal guy that sings in a band, that’s all there is to it. Now come on…” He says.

You look in his eyes and something about them seems like their pleading for you to go on. He must be really bored if he wants to hear your story, you thought to yourself.

“Well, I’m trying to be a professional photographer.” You tell him and his eyes widen slightly, and he nods in interest.

He’d seen your camera bag on your table when you initially sat down. Matty just assumed that it was for some sightseeing, but apparently not. He’d been more focused on the fact he could hear you humming along to one of his songs that he could also hear blaring out of your earphones.

“That’s awesome” Matty tells you. “What sort of pictures do you take?”

“Well I take pictures of anything that I like really, whether it’s a sunset or a building… But recently it’s been easier to get jobs if I take pictures for people… Like, I’m off to London today to get pictures of some ballet dancers.” You explain to him as you stared out of the window.

You looked back at him, half expecting him to fake being asleep again, but his gaze was fixed on you waiting for you to continue.

“So yeah… Erm, apparently one of the teachers at this academy had seen my work online and asked if I’d come down to photograph their dress rehearsal tonight... And I’ll get to sightsee tomorrow so I’m excited for that.” You say with a smile on your face.

From just this short conversation alone Matty could tell how invested in your work you were and the genuine happiness that was radiating off of you picked his mood up.

Matty asks you, “Have you got any?”

“Any what?” You ask slightly confused.

“Photos, obviously” He chuckles.

You nod,“Oh, yeah” with a slight laugh.

You needed to get a grip. He was just a human being, you didn’t need to lose your mind.

You pick your phone up and silently go to your Instagram and Matty waits patiently for you to show him something. You hand him your phone and he taps on the picture that captures his eye most.

Matty is astounded by your skill and how amazing each photo looks as he glances through them. You wrap your hands around the hot coffee in hopes that it will warm you up a bit.

As you watched him look through them, you occasionally attempt to explain how you took a few of the shots and Matty listens. He’s genuinely interested in what you’re saying so he asks you a few questions about a couple of different shots as he scrolls through. You answer his questions as best as you can, and he notices that you have hundreds of beautiful photographs on your account.

“So, go on… What’s your favourite thing that you have ever photographed professionally?” He asks and you hum thinking to yourself for a minute.

“Ermmm… I think… Yeah, I think it has to be a band that paid me fifty quid to take photos of them for the night about 3 years ago.” You told him smiling at the memory.

“They were all so great on stage, actually reminded me of your band at the time…” You tell him honestly and then carry on, “But the pictures come out great for bands because when the people your taking pictures of are having fun, the pictures just turn out brilliantly. Like, even if they aren’t the greatest of quality, they are still good because the other people in the band can just laugh at them later and they will be brilliant to those individuals”

Matty just looks at you for a few seconds and he’s about to say something when you continue, “Also, editing the band ones are great because of all the different colours of the set up around them… It’s really fun to play about with editing those”

Matty nods approvingly at you and hands you your phone back but not before memorising your Instagram username. “Fair enough… Sounds like you really enjoy what you do” He says.

You smile at him, saying a quiet “I really do” to confirm what he said.

“Anyway…” You trail off, trying to think of a different topic of conversation. “Why are you here by the way?” You ask gesturing around the both of you and Matty just looks at you confused.

“Why aren’t you in first class?” You question with an eyebrow raised. “Aren’t you meant to be a ‘celebrity’” You smile.

You start laughing when Matty fakes shock and rests a hand over his heart as if in pain. “Ouch, okay then Y/N, I’ll go” He says as he gets up for a second but then plonks himself back down.

“Nah” He says taking a swig of his coffee. “I’ll only go in first class when it’s busy which is why I’m in there on the way home… Apparently the trains fucking packed on Sunday morning” Matty told you whilst he took a big drink of this coffee.

“I’m so glad I pre-booked the same seat then” You say looking at over at the seat where you were sat before and Matty follows your gaze.

You look back towards him when he questions, “The ten twenty train?”

You smile at him and nod, “Very glad I pre-booked my seat then if it’s busy. You’ll enjoy your first class though, no one will know who you are in there.”

Just then your phone started ringing and it was your best friend. You let out a soft laugh and pick your phone up off the table and you were about to answer until Matty said, with a grin on his face, “Is that her?”

You nod at him and his grin got bigger. He reaches his hand out for your phone, motioning for you to give it him and you do. He tapped the answer button and after a second, he says, “Good morning Y/N’s booty call Matty Healy here, how can I help?”

You don’t know how Matty kept a straight face because you just burst out laughing straight away. You could also hear that she was screaming down the phone.

Matty moved it away from his ear and scorns you, “You didn’t tell me she was a screamer Y/N, I’m fucking deaf now”

He handed you back your phone and held onto his ear as if in pain. You couldn't stop laughing though, even when you put your phone to your ear and heard Y/B/F gasp, “Oh my god Y/N”

You grin, saying, “I know”

You looked out of the window and speak to her for a few minutes, answering her questions the best you could whilst Matty was sat there. You only gave her yes or no answers because you weren't giving her details about the man sat opposite you.

However, it was funny when you looked back at Matty’s face because he was smirking at you. That clearly being because he knew you were talking about him.

She asked you, “Have you given him that blowjob you’ve wanted to give him since you were Fifteen yet?”

You gasp loudly at that, glancing back to Matty. You can feel your cheeks heating up though, which is probably a reason why he starts laughing. Primarily it is because of how shocked you seem to be by whatever your friend had said.

“Jesus Christ no!” You say back to her and she starts laughing and you can feel your cheeks heating up even more, you close your eyes not looking in his direction.

“What did she say?” He laughs and you shake your head at him, eyes still closed. Matty saw that you looked mortified and he noticed you shifting around in your seat. He needed to know why, and you were funny when you got annoyed.

Matty stood up and lent over the table to try and get the phone from you. You, being stubborn, and really not wanting him to hear what she had said, moved further back in your seat so he couldn’t reach you.

Matty then gave you a look with raised eyebrows, as if to say, ‘Really?’

He got out of his seat and moved round the table onto your side, your legs were still resting on the seat beside you, so you started shaking your head at him meaning you’re not moving. He smirks and starts to lean over the seats but you’re having none of it. You put your black boot against his chest and push him away from you gently trying to keep him back.

Matty had other ideas though because he quickly leans back and pulls your leg to his side and puts his knee on the seat so he can get closer to you.

“Matty fuck off!” You say to him half laughing as he leans closer to you and starts to pry the phone off your ear.

You can hear your friend asking what’s going on and you’re just breathing heavily down the phone trying to fight him away with your free hand. However, your losing the grip on your phone so you say loudly to her, “If you fucking tell him what you just said then I’ll tell him what you said about him and Ross”

When you say that, you note that Matty’s eyes light up mischievously. You think she heard you before your phone was ripped from your hand but you couldn’t be sure.

Matty looks down over you triumphantly and you stuck your tongue out at him. He put the phone to his ear and said, “Booty calls back, what was it that you said?” He asked her rather politely, but you could feel the cockiness radiating from him.

It was only now that you realised how close he’d gotten to you whilst stealing your phone. He was practically in between your legs with his knee was holding him up above your body. You shuffled back up into your previous position, shoving him playfully away as your friend spilled your secret to him.

He stumbles backwards smiling down at you and moves back around to his seat. He kept letting out soft laughs at whatever story she was telling him. You remember the day you said that perfectly because it was one of the funniest days of your life.

You were at a house party and someone had just put on Chocolate and you went off practically screaming the lyrics around the house. It made it better because you were drunk, and your best friend was joining in.

Your drunken young stupid self was giggling and when the song went quiet, you said, “Oh my god, I’d suck Matty Healy’s dick any day!” The whole room laughed at your outburst and you just shrugged your shoulders and continued to dancing to the music.

What made it funnier was that your best friend said to you, a minute later, “Matty and Ross can have me at the same time, and I’d be blissfully happy for the rest of my life”

To this day, you didn’t know how you didn’t both wet yourselves because you were both on the floor laughing amongst your other friends.

Matty started laughing loudly and it turned into a breathless cackle. Jesus, this isn’t how you imagined your day would end up going. You looked at him embarrassed and you found it hard to not start laughing yourself.

“I fucking love it… I never thought when I said that earlier that it would have been so true” He said as he laughed at you further, his eyes were almost watering, so he closed them to try and control it.

“Right okay before you start Healy, she said, on the same night, that she’d let both you and Ross go at her at the same time!” You tell him seriously, over his laugh, but it just makes him laugh louder.

You were really thankful you weren’t in the quiet coach because you would have been told to shut up multiple times by now.

‘Oh my god’ You thought covering your eyes with your hands. You couldn’t believe what was happening and your best friend probably couldn’t either.

Matty started to control himself again after about 30 seconds and said to you best friend, “Thank you for this priceless story and I’ll see what I can do about Ross for you… But right now, me and Y/N have some business to attend to.”

The brunette winks at you just before ending the call. Your cheeks felt like they were on fire and you felt utterly humiliated.

You let out your nervous laughter. He chuckles to himself as he wiped his eyes with his sleeve as he calmed himself down.

The grin on Matty’s face stayed there for a few minutes after it had gone silent between you. In an attempt to break it you picked up his glasses that lay on the table and put them on. At least it felt like you were hiding from him slightly.

You looked out of the window hoping he would let it go but he only leans forward causing you to look back at him. His smile was now a smirk and he flicks his head to the side raising his eyebrows at you suggestively. You raised your eyebrows questioningly, but he did it again but more expressively.

You shook your head in disbelief and smiled at him. Matty Healy was gesturing to you to follow him into the bathroom. You couldn’t believe it and you couldnt believe that you were saying no.

He mouths ‘Bathroom now’ to you and you just started laughing.

“Definitely not” You laugh and unlock your phone, distracting yourself again, but not before you saw his smile drop off his face.

He also went on his phone after a second, that was still had your charger attached to it. There was a brief moment of silence between the two of you, so you went on snapchat and took a discrete selfie in his glasses and sent a message to your friend. Once that was sent, you got an Instagram notification that almost made your heart stop.

trumanblack started following you

You furrow your eyebrows and look up at Matty. He smiles at you and then he started double tapping on a few photos. Within the next minute you had about 30 new followers and a lot of likes coming on your page. You put your phone down as new follower notifications started popping up every few seconds and quite a few likes as well.

Even more started flooding in when he shared one of your pictures to his story.

“Thank you so much” You said in shock and took his glasses off.

“No problem at all… Talent deserves to be seen” Matty told you with a smile on his face.

Looking back, Matty spent 10 years hoping his dreams would come true and now that they had, he wanted to do as much for others he could. If he could get what he wanted out of life, what more could he do than help others do the same.

You passed him his glasses back and you both started joking around like before. You sat up straight and faced him properly and every so often your legs would brush together but to avoid making a fool out of yourself or him commenting on it you just stayed still. You felt like you had actually made a friend on this journey and the banter between you just didn’t end, it was like you had known him for years.

“Don’t be such a pussy… Get a tattoo” Matty said in response to you saying you didn’t have any. Your eyes widened and he just looked at you as if to say, ‘You heard me’.

“I dare you” Matty said and you just shook your head.

“I don’t even know what I’d get” You told him, and he just rolled his eyes.

“Literally just get whatever comes to mind” He said as he rolled his sleeves up and you saw his iconic tattoos. “Get a box, get a quote, literally get anything… Just do it. Tomorrow. In London. I. Dare. You.”

“I’ll think about it” You told him, and he just rolled his eyes.

Then crackly voice then came over the speaker saying, “Ladies and Gentlemen, we will shortly be arriving at London Euston. Thank you for travelling with Virgin Trains”

You looked out of the window and realise you weren’t travelling nearly 100mph anymore and the train was going relatively slow as London’s scenery passed you by. You don’t move because there’s no point rushing off the train, you didn’t need to be meeting anyone until 3pm when the ballet practising started.

You look out of the window to your left and smile brightly seeing a familiar set of buildings. You gesture towards the very recognisable concrete buildings, “Thats the place out of all the films, isn't it?”

“It’s also where th-” You start but Matty interrupts, finishing off your sentence.

“Where the Somebody Else music video was filmed, yeah” He smiles at you, seeing how just a simple block of flats put that big of a grin on your face.

“May have to go and take some pictures” You joke.

Matty chuckles and offers, “Wanna loan my skateboard too?”

“Thanks for the offer but I’d definitely smash my camera then. Can barely manage on flat ground” You play back and Matty just chuckles.

After another minute of scenery passes by, you look back to Matty and watch as he was rubs his tired eyes, whilst his elbows were rested on the table. When he notices you looking at him, he had one of his cheeks pulled down making half of his face look zombie like.

You lean forward and rest your chin on your hand and smile at him and in return he stuck his tongue out at you.

You grinned as you reach over and unplugged his phone and charged yours for an extra few minutes before the train stopped. You lent back into your seat savouring the comfort for a few moments longer.

You playfully laugh at him and say, “Put that away” pointing at his tongue.

“Not now I know you want it so much” Matty murmured to himself and you sent him a questioning look.

All he did then though, was run a hand through his hair and put his sunglasses back on. His tongue then proceeded to do a very inappropriate action and you started laughing.

“What are you going to London for anyway?” You asked curiously finishing off your now cooler coffee.

“Just some promotional shit that I have to do because everyone only knows me apparently” Matty sighs and runs his hand through his hair again.

God it looked so good straight and styled but at the same time slightly messy. However, you were missing his curls.

“Other lads are back home loving life and having a break before the next round of gigs and I’m sent packing.” He tells you in a sarcastic manner.

“Well, there ain’t no rest for the wicked” You say and look back out of the window and realise the train is about to stop.

You sigh and unplug your charger shoving it in your jacket pocket for the time being. You then put your jacket on preparing for the train to grind to a halt.

You look towards Matty with a neutral face and he looks at you too. You stay like that for a moment until the train comes to a standstill. The voice comes through the speaker, once again announcing that the train has stopped as if it wasn’t already obvious.

You drum your fingers on the table and force yourself to break eye contact, getting out of your seat to grab your bags off the storage shelf. You get your camera bag down and put the strap around your neck. Then with bit more effort, you get your rucksack and heave that down plonking it on the table you were originally sat on.

Once you make sure all the zips are closed, you put it on your back and turn back around to Matty. He’s just sat there watching you and making no effort to move himself, so you raise your eyebrows at him.

“You coming or what?” You ask to him and slowly gets out of his seat and stands in front of you.

He shrugs on his leather jacket, which seemed to have fell on the floor and then put his glasses back on. When stood up, he looks towards you and you could see yourself in the reflection of his glasses. He smiles and then he just turns and starts walking towards the end of the carriage to get off the train.

“Where’s all your shit?” You ask, whilst following him to the exit.

You watch as he presses the button to open up the train door.

“Stylists give me all the clothes to wear in interviews and stuff, so I didn’t bring anything” He tells you waiting for the door to open onto the platform. “And I’ve got a flat down here, so I’m good”

You mumble a, “Fair enough” back to him and step off the train after he does.

You start walking towards the main part of the station craving some food and find that Matty is walking next to you. This surprises you but you don’t say anything, you thought he would probably just leave without a word, but you were mistaken.

You both show your tickets to the people stood at the gate and immediately you start making your way over to Burger King. “Do you want anything from Burger King? I’m fucking starving” You ask him, and he just shrugs his shoulder as if he isn’t bothered.

You were walking fast to avoid people getting in the queue before you and Matty was easily maintaining your walking pace. You both stop when you’re at the end of the queue and you ask him what he wants.

“No idea” He tells you and honestly you didn’t know either.

There is always too much choice. When you get to the counter, you end up ordering a regular meal and you just order the same for Matty because he hasn’t made any decision. He’s just stood next to you looking vacant.

You see him look towards you when you do that, and you meet his gaze and he just smiled at you. You pay on Apple Pay for the food and wait patiently for your order. When it’s ready, Matty grabs the bag of food from the woman and you grab the drinks saying a quick, ’Thanks’ and you both walk off.

You both sit on the ground, crossing your legs facing each other, just around the corner. Luckily, it was quiet because it was near a closed platform gate. Matty grabs his stuff out of the bag as you place his drink down in front of him and you take a sip of your own waiting for your food. He hands you the bag and to say you didn’t waste any time eating, would be an understatement.

You had eaten all of your chips within the first few minutes, just making light conversation with Matty so it wasn’t awkward. You found yourself ‘people watching’ and half tuning into passing conversations. Thankfully no one had come over and bothered Matty which he was relieved by. Meeting fans was great, but wasn’t the best when you’re trying to have your lunch.

You were just both about to finish the last of your food when Matty’s phone started ringing. He let out a sigh putting another chip into his mouth as he reached into his pocket and took it out.

He answered it quickly and said “Hello” in a friendly tone.

You ate the last of your food whilst Matty was on the phone and just watched passers-by whilst listening to Matty say things like, “yeah”, “okay”, and “awesome”. You collected both of your rubbish Matty mouthed a, ‘thank you’ to you before you got up and walked over to the bin.

When you came back, you heard Matty say, “Sweet, I’ll meet you outside in ten, Thanks a lot, bye”

Then he put his phone away and stood up next to you with both of your drinks. He hands you yours and you thank him and start walking to the exit.

You got barged into the shoulder twice and when you said, “Fucking idiot” under your breath Matty let out a cheeky laugh and then nudged you with his shoulder.

“Carry on and you’ll regret it” You warned him sending him a dirty look but that didn’t stop him.

He did it again, immediately. You shook your head in annoyance and quickly reached up and ruffled his hair up making it not look perfectly styled anymore.

He grabbed your arms and pulled them down with a mischievous look in his eye. You were too busy laughing to even care and you just nudged him to his side and he quickly let go of you.

“It had been perfect all fucking day and you just had to go and ruin it last minute” Matty says running his hands through his hair trying to get it back to where it was.

“Oh well” You giggle, and he looks round at you with his eyebrows raised.

“I’m sure you have people to sort that” You say jokingly but knowing full well he actually does.

When you get outside you have to squint, your eyes because of how bright the light was compared to the inside of the station.

“Jesus” You say as your eyes adjust. “Might need them glasses back Healy” You tell him and start to reach for them, and you just snigger when he moves out of your way.

Matty lights up a cigarette beside you and you smile at him. You felt like you had seen him in his natural habitat now.

You start walking towards some taxis that were parked up in a line outside and say, “Well, thanks for the conversation and the coffee.”

“S’alright, thanks for lunch” He tells you, before taking another drag of the cigarette and you smile back at him.

He offers you the cigarette and you take it from him with a smile. You take a long drag of it welcoming the familiar taste into your mouth and savour it as best you can. You gave it him back and blew the smoke into his face as you did so.

If he could be annoying, you most certainly could too.

He took it back off you, rolling his eyes at your antics, and started walking you towards the taxis. You followed him to the front taxi and say your hotel address to the driver who then unlocks the doors and tells you to get in. You pull the door open and then turn back to Matty.

“Are you gunna be okay in the big city all alone?” You sarcastically question him.

He lets out a laugh and leans forward and ruffles his hand through your hair, messing it up more than it already was. You just closed your eyes and let it happen.

You raise your middle finger at him for the last time of the day and he lets out a laugh. You turn around and get into the taxi and Matty steps forward holding the door open. He leans down into the taxi holding onto the roof to support himself.

“I think I’m gunna miss you Y/N… You sure you don’t want me to join you at your hotel?” He says leaning closer to you.

You stay silent with just a smile on your face. “Or my flat? I’m not a fussy man” Matty suggests with a sly smirk.

You rest your hand on his shoulder and lean closer to him. He starts to move his face closer to yours, and he gets close enough that you can feel his hot breath ghost your face.

His aftershave filled your senses which triggered you to almost get a little flustered. Much like your perfume made Matty want his lips on yours more than he already did.

It wasn't his intention to flirt with anyone today. But you seemed to have been sent by the universe for him to rile up a little today.

You almost don't want to ruin what could have been an igniting moment between you, but you do. You push him backwards by his shoulder and you let out a small laugh as you do so.

He stumbles backwards slightly which is enough for you to get a grip of the door handle with your other hand. You smile at him victoriously before you start to close the door.

“Meters running Healy… I’ll miss you too” You say sarcastically and close the door. Once the doors closed Matty lets out a loud laugh in disbelief, he couldn’t believe you just pied him off.

The driver starts the engine and you look back out of the window and see he’s still stood there waiting for you to leave. Man, he must be really bored. You don’t even wait for your close friends to get into taxis.

You look towards him smirking, and when you set off you blow a kiss in his direction whilst you’re still in his line of sight. He pretended to grab it with his free hand whilst he took another drag of his cigarette with the other.

You saw him smile as he blew the smoke out of his mouth, before he then disappeared into the crowd. As you drove off in that taxi, you never imagined to look back on this day and think it was anything more than a fun 2 hours with a musician.

However, you’d never been more wrong. It was a 2 hour journey that would completely change your life.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Taglist: @the-girl-before

Let me know if you want to be tagged x

#matty healy #matty healy x reader #matty healy imagine #matty healy x you #matty the 1975 #the 1975 #the 1975 imagine #Matty Healy fanfic #Matty Healy fluff #imagine #Matty Healy blurb #the 1975 blurb

535 notes · View notes

girlwsoftsound · 7 years ago

Text

A Change In Pressure || Matty Healy Oneshot

Word Count: 4,407 Warnings: Drama, alcohol. Summary: “Love your stories. Could you do one where Matty and his girlfriend break up because of long distance and they haven't talked in like a month but she decided to go to one of their concerts to surprise him (where she stood in line all day just to be front row).” Authors Note: I turned this prompt into a lot of angst, but beautiful angst with emotion and all that jazz. I really loved writing this piece. I hope the anon who requested this and all who read it enjoy how it turned out. Be sure to throw in a like or comment if you liked it! I love seeing feedback from you all. Please feel free to read my other work here! Enjoy!

“Hey, aren’t you {Y/N}, Matty’s ex?”

You still loved him. You swore you did, even on that fateful day when you both agreed that perhaps the long distance relationship you two led was not working. Matty did, too. His voice thick and laced with regret, he had said how he loved you and how losing you would be the worst thing he would ever have to go through. He also had said that it was for the best. And you agreed.

It wasn’t healthy how you had lived. Long distance relationships, no matter how far the distance, were tasking on the two souls involved. It was even harder to hold them when one member of the pair was a rockstar, going from town to town every night, when the other was a girl simply trying to keep her job, deal with family, and pay rent all while trying to find enough time to breathe in between. Messy phonecalls at ungodly hours, quick phone sex when the frustration of being so far apart came to a head, walking into work depressed because calls were not long enough for your liking - they took their toll. And it wasn’t only on you. You were not shy to the fact that Matty was being more lazy when he performed, and that he was starting to drink more again. None of it was healthy. That was why you both agreed, however bad it hurt to say goodbye.

The kicker was that life without each other was just as bad, if not more toxic. Heartbreak hit you and Matty in about the same way. Alcohol became a friend, a buddy you both came to love and cherish like the morning sun every day. Its existence in your lives was promised, certain, comforting. Why dwell on the heartbreak when you could dwell on the taste of sharp liquor hitting your tongue, burning as it made its way down and eased your mind?

Such comforts however came with prices. You showed up to work so often with a hangover that you began to slip up. Your boss caught you sneaking liquor, and you nearly got fired. Upon breaking down at that news and confessing to her the reason behind such odd behavior from you, she struck up a deal. To keep your job, you would need to get help. “I don’t care who from,” she said, “but you need it.” And you did. Rather than go to AA, you found yourself going to a therapist. That’s what you needed, anyway. Someone to hear your thoughts and tell you the best way to go on from them. Maybe if someone was able to help sort things out, then the drinking would subside.

For Matty, he did not have such a rude wakeup call. For him, it just kept going south. More drinking than before, mixed with a few drugs depending on what area they were in. It was a fall from grace happening at a snail’s pace. Fans simply thought he was bringing back the old aesthetic with him carrying a wine bottle on stage. At least, they did at the beginning. As time passed and Matty got more erratic at shows, they began to worry. Heck, even the boys and Jamie began to worry. He was Matty, but too much of Matty. He was hurting - a walking cry for help. He just wanted the guilt and the feeling that he had made the worst mistake of his life in letting you go to go away. He wanted to stop missing your smile, your laugh, your comfort. He just did not know how to reach that point.

One day, late into your conversation with your therapist, she mentioned something about it to you. She told you that she had seen an article written about Matty’s destructive behavior, and asked if you knew anything of it. Truthfully, you had not. When Matty and you parted ways, you shut him out. Ever since, you had been as far out of the idea of Matty Healy existing as you could, save for your haunting memories and the pain in your chest. Hearing that he had broken himself so fast, only a month into your breakup, crushed you. It made you want to drink more, to stop the pain. However, stuck in a therapist’s office who was specifically trying to get you to stop looking to it for comfort, you could only let the pain hit you. Crying, you asked her why she said anything. Shrugging, she told you that it was because ‘you deserved to know’, because ‘you love him’ still. Your mouth fought to protest, but it was not a lie. You did still love him. He still loved you. And that’s when it dawned on you that all of this self destruction was coming from that love, and the pain of denying it. Your therapist showed you a video of Matty drunkenly telling the crowd he felt really guilty lately between swigs of his drink. In that moment, you felt a connection to him, to that guilt. In that moment, you were sure you had to make things right.

Was it healthy for you to go home and immediately check for the next possible show that hadn’t sold out so you could buy tickets? Probably not, at least not for your wallet. But you did it anyway, along with booking a flight to take you there to him. You waited the nights before then, rocking in your bed as nerves began to eat at you and working it out with your job to let you, even though you had nearly just lost it completely, take some time off. You prepped and thought out everything as the days passed, until you found yourself on a plane flying across an ocean to see him. Landing somewhere in California, knowing only where your hotel was and nothing more. You spent that night, two days and a night before the concert looking out the window and contemplating how things might have been had you both not called it quits, had you simply worked out a better method to make the relationship more fulfilling.

The next day, you found yourself going up to the venue with a sleeping bag and a sack full of makeup, food, and water. You had never camped before for anything, but you knew that this was your only chance, the only way you could do this successfully. Six girls, all decked out in what they thought the band aesthetic was in clothing form, welcomed you to join them. They all donned wristbands, and soon got you, and a few others who lined up after you, ones just like them from Mark. He did a double take at seeing you, almost asking if you were the one Matty had been talking about for so long. Truthfully, he should have recognized you. Cutting your hair and dyeing it however proved a great disguise from the past. You prayed Matty would recognize you still.

Overall, camping wasn’t bad. You befriended the girls around you, and they treated you well in turn. They had cool stories about where they were from, and how they were able to convince family to let them camp alone by some silly venue. Snacks were plenty, and Mark even brought out some at one point just to make sure the growing crowd of you was okay. He looked at you again, but this time you ducked to hide your face, sending him away. He wouldn’t be recognizing you tonight.

Surprisingly enough, no one did. Not until about three hours before you were to be let in, when a girl who just showed up asked the front to guide her where to find the wristbands and caught sight of you. Her gasp surprised you.

“Hey, aren’t you {Y/N}, Matty’s ex?”

It was as if the girls around you, who had gotten to know you for the past nearly two days, suddenly were sitting with a stranger. Their jaws dropped, and for a moment you feared them a bit. You feared the pain of getting asked questions about him, because even though you were there to make things right between him and you, there was no promise of it working out. You hardly wanted to gush about him only to have your hopes dashed in front of the same people you gushed to. Blushing, you gave a small nod.

“I...I am, yes.”

You feared the floodgates were open. However, the girl did not scream or gush about Matty to you. Instead, she walked forward and hugged you, providing you more comfort than you had gotten in awhile. As she pulled back and went to get her wristband, she was smiling. Weirdly enough, you got the same sort of comfort from the girls you had been sitting with. They all just wanted to make sure you were okay, not pester you for information. You figured it was a mixture of seeing how shook up Matty was after the break up, and knowing that they too would be a mess if they ever broke up with him. You took their kindness with thanks. Through the next few hours of waiting, they were all even more kind to you than before.

Then, the time came. The girls around you worked to ensure that you would get a good spot. It was as if they knew you being there was more important than them being there. Looking out for you, they managed to get you to about two people to the left of dead center, right on barricade. Seeing the microphone Matty would be standing at so close to you made you weary. It all was real. You were actually there, trying to surprise him and get his fragile self to take you back, to give this relationship one more chance for the sake of the love you felt for each other. He would most likely see you, if you were lucky, within the next hour. You thanked being barricade, for had you not been able to hold onto the metal railing, you probably would have fallen to the floor. Nerves were a bitch when you were sober.

The opening act was nice. A new group brought on since you last saw Matty tour, they held their own well. As good as they were though, you knew you didn’t want to see them for too long. You wanted to get this over with, to see Matty again, to make this work. Thankfully, they only had four songs to play. On their way out, when the buzzing of the stage began, you were shaking. The girls beside you made sure you were okay, and you told them you were, but were you really? You hardly felt it. You knew you wouldn’t be if he didn’t want you back. A lie would have to do for now. Just until you could breathe again.

The lights went out, the opening began, and suddenly it was a flash from the past. Ross and Adam took to the stage along with Jamie and John. You wondered how they all were doing. Was Adam still happy with Carly? Was Ross still as cheerful as ever? Was everyone healthy? You longed to reach out to them, to ask them personally. They had to miss you too, right? You were great friends before things fell out. Your throat closed up a bit at the thought of them not reciprocating.

George walked out, his long lanky legs carrying him to his drumset. He seemed a bit more tired as he walked. You wondered briefly how this whole downfall of Matty was affecting him. He was Matty’s best friend, after all. Matty’s other half. He probably took the brunt of Matty’s emotions, the poor thing. You wondered if their relationship had become strained again. George never seemed to like it when Matty was off his rocker and destroying himself, much in the way kids grew upset when their families began to fight around them. It was an unsettling feeling of knowing life isn’t perfect anymore. You worried George was getting that at a constant rate. The more you considered such thoughts, the more you felt like he of all people deserved not to forgive you. You had started to ruin his best friend, after all. Then again, his best friend had agreed to it. Who was really to blame in mutually assured destruction?

The devil himself walked on stage to the whirling of lights and the roar of the seemingly oblivious crowd. Only an unbuttoned flannel on with ripped jeans, he looked messy. His hair, which he had started to grow out again since you left him, was in his eyes as he stumbled on. In his hand was a full bottle of wine, which lowered a bit even in his mere walk to the microphone. He didn’t even look like the man you knew. He was hurting. You were hurting seeing him.

“Please welcome our favorite band, The 1975!”

The crowd screamed as if on cue, all except for you. You sat and watched, wide-eyed as the man you had seen through video calls and only five times otherwise in person waltzed around and tried his best to keep up with the production around him. People thought he was being funny, just the casual rockstar without a care in the world, a shtick. You saw him hurting, though. You saw his eyes dimmer, and his smiles not be genuine. Hell, you noticed him mumbling to himself after the first song, looking like he was cursing himself for being so out of it, when everyone else thought he was talking to the band. You had to reach out for him.

He reached out to you first. As the second break came and went, George spotted you. It was a moment frozen in time, stuck after Loving Someone and refusing to move on to the next song. He shot a glance to all around him, though no one seemed to be looking his way. He knew he had to get their attention. Someone had to. Someone had to mention that you were there to Matty. You were there. He couldn’t miss out on this. As the silence persisted, George realized this was his only shot. He called out to Adam as Matty took a swig of his wine. It seemed to be audible to all but Matty. If it was, he hardly felt arsed to do anything about it. Adam hustled over to him, and George bent down to whisper to him the information he now had. You could tell that Adam saw you the moment his eyes looked and caught yours. He wasted no time running over to Matty. Your heart stopped. The look of pure shock lit up Matty’s face like the lighting of a flame, slow at first and then suddenly wild.

A few words were exchanged between the two, and then words were being shared with the entire crew on stage and back. Matty stumbled to the mic holding onto it tight as if it were all holding him steady. That was when his eyes fell on you, with your different color hair yet familiar eyes and face. He let out a breath into the mic, all of the cheers for him seemingly unheard, blocked out by his whirling brain. He shook his head as if he didn’t believe it was real. You nodded, confirming it was. He swallowed hard.

“I...I need you all to do that phone thing I always go on about,” he spoke, his voice much quieter and distracted than before. The fans listened though, and before it’s time was supposed to, the intro to Me was playing. Shaking, Matty slowly lowered himself and his bottle of wine to sit on the stage, right in front of you. The girls to the right of you who did not know you, and the ones in behind you, all seemed to go wild at this. You ignored them the best you could, looking into your ex’s eyes as tears filled yours. A hand outstretched to meet him, and he took it and squeezed it, scooting forward so he could place it to his chest. He held it there for the entire song. At the end, after the final ‘I love you, don’t you mind’ lyric, he set the mic down and wept against it, his cool tears hitting your skin and making yours fall even harder. The fans tried to cheer him on, chanting his name to motivate him to be okay while being completely unaware of it all. No amount of cheering could make him stop crying. Only you could do that.

The rest of the show felt rushed. You could hardly blame Matty. He looked down at you, singing to you, as the band shortened their setlist. Matty apologized to the fans before The Sound, saying some excuse about him not feeling well. He promised Jamie would work on giving them some free merch outside to make up for it, which seemed to be enough for them. In reality, he just needed to see you as fast as he could. He needed to talk to you, to make sure this wasn’t just a dream. As the final words of the song were sung, he looked to you, mouthed ‘stay’, and then told the crowd goodnight. He and his bottle of wine were gone in a flash. You stayed, true to your word. Mark was out for you in minutes, taking you and bringing you backstage before anyone could tell where you went. You regretted not thanking your camping girls for being so kind, but there was not much you could do. You needed to see Matty, and the time was now. They would understand.

“I thought you looked familiar,” he joked, and you gave him a soft smile as he led you down the hall. “I like the new look you have going. Hardly recognized you, but it looks nice.”

You thanked him kindly. You had only spoken with him a few times in your year-long relationship with Matty, but you knew he had such a warm heart. You were thankful for his kindness back to you, even after what you caused Matty in leaving. A bit of a walk later, and there you were right in front of the dressing room’s door.

“The others are in another room right now.” It was as if he could read your fears, telling you that. You hardly felt comfortable seeing only Matty. Seeing the others as well? It would be too much, at least until all was made well. Nodding, you thanked Mark and sent him on his way. With a deep breath, you said a little prayer and then put your hand on the doorknob. Twisting it, you gently peeked into the room.

It smelled so much like weed and alcohol, it choked you a bit. You had been in the boys’ dressing room with them two of the times you had gotten to see Matty, and both times they had not been this bad smelling. As you looked around, you could see that there was much more alcohol and weed than before. Matty probably had smoked and drank so much of it beforehand. He had to have, for it took Adam pointing you out for him to realize you had been nearly at his feet the whole night long. You shook your head at the thought.

You caught sight of Matty then. Sprawled out on the couch, a fag in between his lips, his other arm draped across his eyes to block out the light. He was thinner than you remembered, and a lot lankier because of it. He looked distraught. Careful, you slowly opened and shut the door behind you. It did not seem to startle him. Nothing did, until you sat on the table in front of the couch and mumbled his name. One look at you under his arm had him sitting up and putting out his fag so he could properly go to hug you. When he did, it was like something out of a dream. Though his body was thin, he felt warm around you, and his bony arms comforting. He sobbed into the crook of your neck, too overwhelmed and drunk to get out proper words, and you let him. You let him get it all out, because he needed this more than you even did. He did not have someone to get him properly through this like you. Sure, the boys tried to help, but they were not professionals like your therapist was. They tried, but they were not enough. Seeing you again felt like enough, at least then.

“I’m so fucking sorry, {Y/N}.”

“Shhh,” you soothed, reaching to pet his hair, “it’s alright.”

“I t-thought it would be better but I was wrong.”

“I was, too.”

“I was so lonely.”

“Me too.”

“The guilt’s been eating me up alive.”

“I’ve seen it.”

Pulling away, he looked at you, his bloodshot eyes looking so utterly worried as they bore into yours. “I thought the drinks and the drugs would get my mind off of you like they have for other girls but they didn’t. They fucking didn’t. B-Because I love you. I never loved them, not like this.”

Nodding, you bit your lip and wiped at his tears with your thumb. “I love you too, Matty.”

“You haven’t forgotten about me, right?”

“If I had,” you said softly, “then why would I be here? Fuck Matty, I almost lost my job because I was so torn up about you.”

“{Y/N}-”

“The guilt ate at me so bad that my boss told me to get help or I was fired,” you told him, firm to keep him from interjecting. “I got help and my help told me that you were even worse off and I had to find you. I had to let you know that I still loved you, and that well...whatever obstacles we faced while being together, they’re nothing compared to the ones when we are apart. We were destroying ourselves instead of realizing that…that perhaps we just needed to work on things. We didn’t need to leave, just mend. Look what we got ourselves into by being so stubborn.”

Matty sniffled. “I thought I was going to die without you.”

“Have you eaten?”

He shook his head. “Not today, at least.”

“Matthew.”

“It’s not like I didn’t want to,” he spoke. “I did. I do. Fuck, I’m famished. Every time I do though, I get so sick to my stomach because of the alcohol or because I think of you and the guilt comes and it’s all too much and-”

“Shhh, hey it’s okay.” Patting his back, you brought him close again. “I get it. Know what though? I’m here now. It’s okay.”

“Don’t leave me.” He sniffled again, nuzzling into your neck again. “Not again.”

“Matty, I have my job still-”

“We’ll give you a job. I’m sure Jamie can find one for you. He knows people.”

“I couldn’t impose-”

“I almost lost you,” he pleaded, “and I almost lost me. Whatever obstacle he or you may have in getting you here is better faced than us killing ourselves like this. We tried the long distance thing and look where it led us, {Y/N}. Maybe this is a sign to try something new. A fresh start. A mending of what was.”

And he was right. Perhaps this was all a sign to stop playing silly and just follow your heart. Your heart had been with Matty ever since you met him a year ago. You felt empty when he was away and when you broke up because you were away from him. Perhaps this was a sign saying to get your head out of the clouds and finally be with him how it made you both happy. Perhaps your therapist had known you being with him was the fix you needed after all.

So, you agreed.

You told Matty yes, because even if this would throw your life upside down and force you to reestablish yourself, you would be happier with him. You would be happy to see him, to live with him like it was intended. You could be there to mend him and bring him back to the glory he was at the height of knowing you, without a care in the world. It was romantic and something out of a dream, but it had the chance of being made into a reality. You could not bear to pass it up.

His lips crashed onto yours, and you followed him down onto the couch, letting his hands hold your cheeks and keep you there as you remained on top of him in such a sweet embrace. It felt good feeling him again, and it looked like a relief for him to feel you as well. The reunion lasted for quite some time, until George knocked on the door asking if all was well and ignited a whole new reunion, filled with tearful apologies and joyful hellos. Your big band family was finally back together. All was mended, even between you and George. Jamie promised you he would find a place for you that paid you what you needed to keep your flat and make you live comfortable. Matty promised he would never let you go again.

With a triumphant tweet, Matty announced to the world that he finally had his heart back. The next day, he got a bit of help and began to pick up the pieces of his life with you. In two months, he was almost back to normal. He had more meat on his bones, and less alcohol coursing through his veins. The weed stayed, but it always stayed. You took the place of whatever bad habit he had. He instead got drunk off your kiss, and high off the feeling you gave him when you told him you loved him. He performed well at shows again, with full sets and more energy. He was the Matty you knew all those months ago when you first caught his eye at a concert. With you at his side, and with the new ring sat glistening upon your finger, you knew he always would stay that way, from then on.

#matty healy #matty healy imagine #matty healy fic #matty healy fanfiction #matty healy preference #matty x reader #matty healy x reader #the 1975 fanfiction #The 1975 fic #The 1975 imagine #matthew healy imagine #matthew healy fanfic #The 1975 #matty healy writing #The 1975 writing #matty healy oneshot #oneshot #The 1975 Oneshot #A Change In Pressure

106 notes · View notes

girlwsoftsound · 7 years ago

Text

By Your Side || Matty Healy Oneshot

Word Count: 1,659 Summary: "I saw your ask about By Your Side and was wondering if you could write a prompt based around the lyrics? Matty's girl is feeling very insecure and inferior and she's scared of Matty leaving her as he and the band grows more famous. Maybe she's on her knees crying and begging him not to leave her after a fight. Something sad turned sweet with loving Matty.” Author’s Note: I love this <3 Something sweet for you all to end your day. Be sure to throw in a like or comment if you liked it! I love seeing feedback from you all. Please feel free to read my other work here! Enjoy!

You entered Matty’s world in 2012.

A pretty face who fell in love with another and somehow clicked. Matty fell hard for you, treating you to only the best because he would not allow any less for you. He loved everything about you, from your hair to your gentle eyes, to the way your voice carried in the air and your breath felt on his lips. You loved everything about him as well. You grew drunk off of his loving gaze, off of how sweet he made sure to be to you, off the way his hair fell into his face. When you began to fall in love with Matty, you thought nothing could ever quell the intense feelings you both shared.

Then, Matty’s band took off.

A hit about drugs disguised by the simple lure of chocolate. You had bets on his other songs taking off, but you were proud nonetheless of their success. You congratulated Matty, had a rather intimate celebration with him in his bed, and felt just as on top of the world as they did. But then, Matty grew busy, and the success started to wear on you. Not so much at first, though. The smaller performances were fine, chill even. They put Matty in a cheerful mood, and you were happy to see him as such.

It was the fact of the bigger performances, the extended tours, that you hated. You hated not having him always by your side in bed, not waking up to his sleepy face and getting to push the hair out of his eyes as he slowly woke up to take on the world. It hurt. It made you want to scream, cry, pull your hair out even. You missed Matty, body and soul, and he could barely stop to see that. Sure, you still held nights where you fell asleep at his side while he twirled his fingers through your hair, and mornings where he woke you up by kissing your cheek, but most mornings he was gone before you woke, or working as you fell asleep. You longed for things to return back the way they were before they got busy, before Matty always had to be doing something. As much as it hurt you to say it, you almost wished he had never gotten famous.

The first time he was photographed with a girl other than you pained you to your core. She was a friend of the band, he told you. A pretty brunette with a slender body and eyes that shimmered in any light. She was gorgeous - not even your jealousy could make that fact go away. Seeing her made you wonder why Matty hadn’t gotten with someone like that yet, why he was still holding on to you. While your heart told you that he loved you, your mind suggested it was because a scandal this early on in his career would be detrimental. You let the situation slide, holding your tongue.

But then, another girl was pictured, this time with the prettiest maroon hair you have ever seen and legs that would drop any man’s jaw. She was all over Matty at a bar, and he looked plastered. You thought about slapping him when you saw him next, mostly out of spite and to get back at him for touching another girl far more than he had touched you in the passing weeks. But you loved him so much, you couldn’t bear to see him hurt. So, you let this one pass as well.

That was when the Taylor Swift rumors began. They were silly and you knew they were silly, but suddenly you were forgotten by the media. Even some sites called off your relationship, saying some made up nonsense about you breaking up with him. These rumors were the final straw. The next time you saw Matty enter through your flat’s door, you did not give him your usual greeting. You did not throw your arms around him and kiss his cheek. No, you walked up to him and crossed your arms, positively scowling. Matty looked back at you confused. As if he didn’t know.

“Oh, you didn’t go to your new girlfriend’s home?”

You watched his face fall. The sadness on his face barely churned anything up inside of you. “{Y/N}, you cannot possibly believe that rubbish.”

“Oh really? Because,” you spoke, your eyes getting more watery by the second, “you told me you wouldn’t get too busy to see me, and I hardly see you anymore. You told me you wouldn’t be with any other girls, and yet now you’re rumored to be dating Taylor. Who do I believe, Matthew?”

The use of his full name caught his attention. “Love, I haven’t done anything.”

“Not with me, you haven’t!”

“I love you!”

“Then why aren’t you showing it?!” you yelled as the first tears fell. “Why do I feel like I’m losing you? Why do I think I’m going to not see you again every time you leave for a tour?”

Matty frowned. “Why do you? Have I not told you how I feel about you?”

“Only when the timing is convenient,” you sobbed. “Only when I gave you a reason to worry. Fuck Matty, you didn’t even mention me when turning down those rumors! You just say they aren’t true. Are you not proud of me?”

“What? No,” he said, voice lowering, “no, {Y/N}, I could never not be proud to have you.”

“Am I not a special name like Taylor? Am I inferior?”

“You are not inferior!”

“Then what the fuck has been going on?”

“I would be home if I could. I truly would,” Matty affirmed, “but I can’t. I’ve got to perform and make sure we are not one-hit wonders. We’ve worked so hard, I don’t want to let them down.”

“You don’t have to let them down, but you don’t have to also leave me out to dry.”

“{Y/N}, I can’t take this.”

He turned, and suddenly you found yourself reaching out to grab his wrist with such ferocity that, when you do grab him, he nearly falls backwards. He caught himself though, and turned to see you with a look of pure pain. You were kneeling down then, looking positively pitiful. Tears were streaming down your cheeks. You were forcing back sobs, but they hardly could be fully suppressed. The breakdown you had been trying to hold back since Matty became famous was no longer suppressible.

In a weak voice, you beckoned for him. “Please...d-don’t leave me.”

In that moment, you believed there were two options on how the situation would end. The first was with Matty leaving, turning and leaving you in his past to go off to deal with less stressful people, with people who entertained his new status instead of trying to keep him stuck in the past like you. The second was with Matty kissing you but saying he needed time away, which you thought would also eventually end with him leaving you. However, Matty chose a third option that you did not expect. He knelt down in front of you, meeting your knees with his, reached forward with his hand to wipe your tears, and then brought you in for a big hug. You began to cry more as your face buried itself into the crook of his neck, and he held you tighter.

“Do you really think I’d leave your side, baby?”

Fighting back sobs, you shook your head. “I-I didn’t w-want to but I d-did.”

A soft hand started to rub your back soothingly. “You know me better than that, love. And...and you know better than to think you are any less than those girls, especially Taylor. Hearing you say that...I couldn’t take that. You’re so much better than you think you are, {Y/N}. So much better.”

“Then why did you almost just leave me? W-Why have you been so distant?”

“I’m still trying to figure out how to balance my life,” he replied, sighing. “Everything with the band is just so urgent and so right now that well...I guess I relied on the fact that you are always here for me and have been since the start. I relied too heavily on that and I took advantage of it, I suppose. I’m so sorry. I’m so sorry I caused you to cry like this, too. But know what?”

You pulled back, just enough to see into his eyes. “W-What?”

“Look into my eyes. Look into me, love.” He held your gaze. “I am here right now. I’m here to dry your eyes, to hold you, to love you. I promise to be better at being that way more often. I’m not going to let myself lose you again. If you are feeling bad like this, or like you aren’t being treated well by me, or are being ignored, tell me. Tell me and I’ll be here in a flash. I’ll come home. I’ll make time.”

“So...you aren’t going to forget about me as the band grows?”

Matty shook his head. “I’d rather die. You mean so much to me, {Y/N}. You’ve always been there for me and...and I love you more than I could ever love the band. Honest.”

Tears streaming again, you pulled Matty back against you, hugging him tight with your arms around his neck. This time though, the tears were happier. They were relieved, so glad to hear him genuinely tell you he won’t leave you. That was what you needed, after all. You needed some reassurance he would not go anywhere, and that he was devoted to you and only you through all of this.

“I’m so happy to have you by my side throughout this, {Y/N}.”

Nuzzling into his neck, you sighed softly. “I’m happy to have you, too. I love you, Matthew.”

Moving to kiss your cheek, Matty sighed as well. “I love you too, {Y/N}. Always.”

#matty healy #matty healy imagine #matty healy fic #matty healy fanfiction #matty healy preference #matty x reader #matty healy x reader #matty healy oneshot #oneshot #The 1975 Oneshot #matty healy writing #The 1975 writing #the 1975 fanfiction #The 1975 fic #The 1975 imagine #matthew healy imagine #matthew healy fanfic #The 1975 #By Your Side

77 notes · View notes

girlwsoftsound · 7 years ago

Text

Learning To Love || Matty Healy Oneshot

Word Count: 1,416 Summary: “Can you do one where the reader is kinda chubby and has a stutter but is really smart and can speak different languages and is certified to teach social studies and she thinks she's not good enough for matty but he tells her differently and it's really fluffy pls” Author’s Note: Hope the anon who requested this likes how it turned out :) Be sure to throw in a like or comment if you liked it! I love seeing feedback from you all. Please feel free to read my other work here! Enjoy!

You knew you weren’t Matty’s typical girl.

The thought haunted you from the moment he left your side, leaving his number with you. You knew it. Thicker thighs, stuttering about - you did not fit the bill of the traditional model-type with a soft voice that Matty seemed to go for. It sounded cliche when you thought about it, and you felt silly putting any mind to it, but the thought lingered. Even as you texted him and he replied with wishes to see you again, you could not help but think it wasn’t right. The whole thing felt off, at least to you. You wished you knew how Matty felt. Perhaps then, you would get some closure and be able to not worry about it.

But that’s what you did - you worried. You spent your days teaching social studies to the young minds of Manchester while Matty hopped back on his tour, all the while wondering if you really should take him up on his offers to see you more. He’d probably grow bored of life with you, you supposed. Your smarts and knowledge of multiple languages could only make you so interesting for so long. He was a rockstar, with a rockstar lifestyle and an itch to keep going no matter how much he needed rest. You loved rest and the idea of settling down. It couldn’t work. There was no reason it could.

Yet, you found yourself weeks later staring at a new message, again from Matty. He asked for a drink, wishing to catch up now that their tour was over and he had the time to properly do so. The battle you waged mentally, your mind pushing you to go and ignore your fears while simultaneously telling you every little thing that could go wrong, was punishing. Eventually however, you came to decide that despite all your better judgement, it would be best to go face the boy. After all, you were still only friends. What bad could come from two friends sharing drinks?

Self consciousness, for one. That you felt the moment you walked up to the place Matty had sent you the address for. Everyone hanging around the place looked stunning. The girls along with the guys looked to be straight out of magazines, as corny as the phrase was. Did Matty honestly think you would be able to fit in with this crowd? You shook your head.

Panic, as you went in and noticed that the joint was crowded. You had no idea where to find Matty, and the close space meant that you were bumping into people just to try to find him. It nearly resembled your worst nightmare. You struggled to stay calm.

Embarrassment, when you finally caught his eye. He is sitting at a back table, typing away on his phone in that dark outfit of his as if the club’s chaos were not evident to him. You took three steps forward in his direction before falling clean on your face, tripping on a girl’s long dress. She scowled at you, but soon hands were felt bringing you up. Upon being picked up, you realized they were Matty’s. He sent you a gentle smile, looking you over.

“All well, love? Sorry, these places can be a bother.”

Nodding, you took his hand and followed him back to the table he had been at. You sat on the leather cushion and watched his eyes grazed over you, his own body settling back into his seat. He called for the waitress, and she took down your drink order in no time. With a sip on what appeared to be a gin and tonic, Matty sighed.

“How has life been treating you? I feel like it’s been ages since I last saw you. You haven’t changed a bit.”

You worried your lip between your teeth. “Fine. And s-sorry ‘bout that.”

His forehead scrunched up, revealing creases that pronounced his age far more than the tired circles beneath his eyes. He looked almost hurt by your reaction. “What is there to be sorry for?”

“W-Well...not to bring down the mood and all, but I-I’m not really t-that much,” you confessed, shrugging. Matty opened his mouth to speak, but you continued on, your mind deciding that now was the time to get going on spilling your every little emotion stored up from the past. “I-I don’t do anything c-cool, and I stutter, and I a-am f-far from model worthy. I’m s-still wondering why you ever chose m-me to give your number to.”

Matty could keep quiet no more. “{Y/N}, shush. You’re so much more than you are selling yourself off to be.”

“But-”

“No,” he countered, firm enough to send you silent, “I’m serious. Sure, you aren’t like people you’ve seen me with previously, but perhaps there is a reason for that? Perhaps I’m looking for someone new, someone who excites me when I talk to them and ramble on about anything and everything until I’m too tired to reply back. Perhaps I’m looking for someone who I feel I click well as a friend with, someone who I know is genuine and is not into me for any superficial reasonings tied to my career or social standing. Perhaps I’m ready to be into someone for their heart and their mind instead of superficial reasons such as body or career. Even then, you have nothing to worry about on that front. I love the way you look, and I love how passionate you are towards those who teach. I’ve told you that countless times over the phone. I mean it. Fuck, {Y/N}, you’re fantastic. I gave you my number because I was able to see that the moment I started to get to know you.”

Your heart could barely take it. “Y-You’re serious? I’m not too boring o-or t-too weird?”

Matty shook his head. “Far from it. I dig the kind of person you are. You’re uniquely you and honestly the fact that you are so unapologetically that is more attractive than any fancy career or model look. You’re perfectly you. And I’d want you nothing less than that.”

Before you could reply or even function, Matty’s lips were on yours, softer than silk, gentle and caring and easing your worries away. You had never expected this, even in your good scenarios of how the day would go. You did not complain, however. How could you? Lips coated with alcohol but as sweet as honey were against yours, and they belonged to the boy who you had stayed up hours with texting, forcing yourself not to fall for all the while falling deeper and deeper with each letter typed. It was a dream come true. Only a fool would complain. Releasing you, Matty pulled back and smiled, one of those dashing smiles that sent fangirls wild. It spread to you, contagious.

“D-Did that j-just happen?”

Still grinning wide, Matty nodded. “I think it did, babe.”

“D-Did you just call me babe?”

Nodding again, Matty’s eyes seemed to sparkle. “That I did.”

“What-”

“Go out with me.”

Your eyes widened. “A-Are you even serious?”

“One hundred percent.”

“E-Even after-”

“You could teach old folks how to sing for a living and look like the Monster from the Black Lagoon and I wouldn’t be bothered,” he replied, adding a giggle to the end of his words. “Please. Let me show you how you deserve to be treated. I swear it’s not the alcohol talking or anything stupid or contrived like that. I really want to show you how you should be loved. Please, {Y/N}. Let me give you that.”

Just like the kiss, you could barely believe what was happening. Matty, The Matty Healy, wanted to date you of all people? It seemed fake. Everything screamed fake. And yet, you couldn’t shake yourself of the truth and seriousness within Matty’s eyes. That called to you, beckoned you to believe him. Going against your mind’s tricks and negativity, you threw the boy from Manchester a nod. With his eyes lighting up, you knew it was the right decision. His lips were back on you again, slightly firmer but still just as soft and loving as before. They seemed to tell you that this would be alright, that he’d love you no matter what. Sure, you were different, but Matty liked different. He was ready to learn to love it.

Kissing him back, you were ready to learn to love it alongside him.

#matty healy #matty healy imagine #matty healy fic #matty healy fanfiction #matty healy preference #matty x reader #matty healy x reader #matty healy writing #matty healy oneshot #the 1975 fanfiction #The 1975 fic #The 1975 imagine #matthew healy imagine #matthew healy fanfic #The 1975 #The 1975 Oneshot #The 1975 writing #oneshot #Learning To Love

28 notes · View notes

girlwsoftsound · 7 years ago

Text

Sickness & Health || Matty Healy Oneshot

Word Count: 2,045 Summary: Matty gets sick with the flu while away on tour, and you are called in by Adam to help tend to him. Author’s Note: Wrote this at 2am and made myself super happy with how fluffy this gets. Please feel free to send more requests here! Also, be sure to throw in a like or comment if you liked it! I love seeing feedback from you all. Enjoy!

“Hey, we have a problem.”

You frowned, having just answered the phone. “Adam, what’s going on? Is everyone alright?”

“Well yes and no,” he spoke. “Everyone is alright in the sense that no one is exactly dying or physically wounded. However, I think Matty’s down for the count. He woke up absolutely knackered. I’m thinking it’s some sort of flu, but Jamie’s considering bringing someone over for him to legitimately diagnose it.”

Hearing that Matty was this way was troubling. Over the course of your year long relationship, there had been plenty of times where Matty or you had been sick. Humans get sick. It was a common phenomenon that neither you nor Matty were free from with simple notoriety. A fan knowing your name does not keep your health in perfect shape. However, Matty had never been so bad it warranted a worried call from Adam, or Jamie calling in a doctor. You tried convincing yourself that it was all merely precautionary, but it hardly stopped the knots building up in your stomach.

“Is there anything I can do?”

Muffled words were spoken off the line, followed by Adam speaking. “Actually, yes. We were all thinking that perhaps you could come here, if it’s not much trouble? Jamie can work it out to fly you here, so don’t worry about that. We’re just worried because Matty’s not really listening to us when we’re telling him how to get better. Perhaps hearing it from you will get him to actually do something.”

You frowned. “Yeah, I’ll come for sure. I’m just confused why Matty won’t listen. He’s not exactly the poster child for health, but he always bugs me when I’m sick to take care of myself. I wonder what��s making him not do the same for himself.”

On the other line, Adam sighed. “Your guess is as good as mine, {Y/N}. All I know is that the boy needs someone or something to get him to help himself, or he’s going to be sick for much longer than I’m sure he’d like. We’re already having to reschedule tonight’s concert.”

“Just send me the info for the flight, and I’ll be there as soon as possible.” Thanking you, Adam hung up. That’s when you went into packing mode, grabbing enough clothes for nearly a week, though you knew you would not need them all. It merely made you feel better to have more. Grabbing a few more things, you checked your phone for the credentials of your flight and then left to go to the airport. Two hours and more waiting that you desired later, you were on your flight to see Matty.

When you arrived at the airport, somewhere in Mexico, you were greeted with the sight of Jamie. He smiled as you approached, and gave you a courteous hug once you reached him.

“Matty’s been pretty rough,” he told you, helping grab one of your bags. “When I left, the poor guy was doubled over on his bed wailing into a bucket.”

Your heart sank. “He’s that bad?”

Jamie nodded. “He’s burning up, too. He’s been so stubborn that he hasn’t let one of us take his temperature as far as I know, so lord knows what kind of fever he has going on. He’s been rather out of it though, and Adam said his head felt warm, so I imagine it’s not good.”

“Well he better enjoy his last few minutes of being stubborn.” Jamie laughed, but you were serious. Hearing a more graphic description of Matty’s ailments made the situation all that more real. You were not going to stand seeing your boyfriend unknowingly make himself suffer more simply to keep his pride. As soon as you got to the hotel, you were going to march right up to his room and yell at him to quit his nonsense.

And, that was what you ended up doing. Or, rather, mostly what you ended up doing. The marching up to the room happened, and you did start to yell when you opened the door, but only his name got past your lips before you were made silent by the sight of Matty. Sick as a dog and pale beyond any point you had seen him, he sat hunched over a bucket looking positively miserable. Adam was sitting beside him, watching him worriedly. In the corner, George sat with his knee bouncing and his eyes trained on the scraggly lad. You dropped your things at the door and ran straight over to his side. Matty turned and gave you a small smile before nearly heaving once more.

“I’m gone from you two weeks and here you’re nearly dying,” you joked. Your hand moved to rub at his back, gentle so as to not disturb him. “This might be a silly question, but how are you feeling?”

Moaning, Matty let out a pitifully long sigh. “Like shit.”

“Well,” you told him, going back over to grab your bags, “I’ve come bringing stuff to make you not feel so horrible anymore. Jamie and I stopped off at a drugstore on my way here.” You reached into one of the bags, pulling out a portable thermometer. Matty went to protest, but you shushed him immediately and handed the device to him. “You hold that in your mouth until it beeps, or I’ll force it there myself.”

He grumbled. “This isn’t fair. I just want to perform.”

“You are in no capacity to perform sitting all dreadful like this.” Reaching for the thermometer from his mouth, you pulled it back to you and read it. The result was far from good. “One-hundred-and-one point five,” you read aloud. Adam’s eyes widened across the room, as did George’s. Matty merely moaned again. “Matty, you have a really high temperature. That’s not good.”

Matty weakly slouched over his bucket. “Yeah, well, tell me more I already know.”

“Shut up and take this,” you told him, handing him a few pills. Once he agreed to take them, you walked over to George’s side and grabbed a water he had resting nearby unopened. He didn’t mind giving it to Matty. If he did, he was too afraid of what you’d do to ask. Gulping the pills down, Matty sipped from the bottle. He sniffled a bit afterwards, and then moaned loudly again. You moved to sit beside him. Upon putting your hand on his back again, you noticed he was shaking.

“Do you feel cold? Or like you’re going to be sick?”

He nodded. “Both, really.”

You kissed his shoulder. “Which do you want me to help you with, first?”

“Cold,” he replied. You looked over to Adam and motioned for him to grab a few of the spare blankets the hotel had stored away in the closet. He came back fast with them. You then instructed Matty to slide under the normal covers, waiting until he was tucked in to put the rest on top of him. He still shivered, but it was less violent and noticeable than before. He reached for his bucket, shutting his eyes tight. He looked to be in pain.

“Matty?”

A groan was all you got in reply. Then, moments later, a dry heave. Panting, he looked up at you and gave a small whimper. “I feel like I’m dyin’,” he confessed. You moved to join him at his side and gently pressed a kiss to the top of his head, right to the swirly curls you loved so dearly.

“You’re not dying on my watch, Healy.”

The next hour was spent much the same way. Matty occasionally heaved, and when he wasn’t heaving, he was sitting in bed moaning and shaking. You stayed by his side the whole time, taking turns with Adam rubbing his back and emptying his bucket. George ran more professional errands for Matty during this time. He worked out with Jamie what they wanted to do for the concert scheduled for that day, and the ones in the upcoming days if Matty were to not be well for longer than a day. He sent Ross to go deal with stage management, and made the necessary arrangements needed to keep the tour bus there for possibly the next few days. When he returned from that, he helped get you a bowl of soup for Matty. It was the easier of his jobs, for sure.

“Alright Matty,” you told him, handing the bucket over to Adam so you could take the soup from George, “we’ve got some food for you. You really need to try to eat this so you have something in you.”

Matty groaned, his face scrunching up at the thought. “I’m only going to throw it up. We all know it.”

“Yes, but it’s worth a shot.”

“Can’t I just drink water? That’s easy.”

Shaking your head, you bring the soup closer to Matty. “No. You still need to keep drinking because all this getting sick is going to make you dehydrated, but you need to eat too. Trust me, you’re better off trying.”

He did not like it, but he motioned for you to bring the soup to him anyway. He took it from you and began to eat. You could tell however that, between the shaking and the overall shitty feeling he had going through him, he was hardly in any shape to be feeding himself properly. Taking the L on that one, you took the soup back from his hands and instead took to feeding him. Matty felt absolutely pitiful needing you to do such a task, but though he’d never admit it, your help was a godsend to him. The boy who had been refusing to do a task as simple as drink water was now allowing you to feed him. Adam was right about you. If there was one person he would listen to, it was you.

A few more hours passed. Matty somehow kept the soup down, though some dry heaves tried to ruin that success. The pills you gave him began working though, which kept it all down and also brought his fever down with it. He still ran in the upper ninety-nine range, but it was a far cry from the temps he had been giving off before. The biggest difference with Matty after the time was how sleepy he became. You figured it was because of his body realizing he wasn’t near death and jumping at the opportunity to get whatever rest that offered. You were happy though with whatever it was from, for it allowed Matty a chance to finally recuperate. Seeing the boy’s weary eyes flutter closed, you let Adam and George have some time off and took over watching Matty solo in the hotel room. Petting his head, you let your fingers trail along his curls, twisting them and coiling them around your fingers like you did when you two cuddled. It got a small hum from Matty in response.

“Thank you,” he whispered, his eyes closed and his voice barely audible. “You’re an angel.”

Smiling, you leaned down and kissed his curls once more. “I’m sorry you have to feel this way. I know you were looking forward to performing.”

“I feel like a let-down.”

“You are far from that,” you replied. “They’ll understand, Matty. You’re human. They can’t hate you for being sick. Now, you rest up, okay? You need your sleep.”

“I’m glad you came.”

You grinned. He sounded so small. “I’m glad I did too, babe. I’m glad I could help.”

“Love you.”

Petting his head, you let out a content sigh. Even sick off his ass and the epitome of death, he sounded so sweet saying those words. “I love you too, Matty. Sickness and all.”

“Prettiest nurse I know, you are.”

You giggled. “Shut up and go to sleep, Matty.”

“Honest.”

“Shush. Don’t make me have to bring Jamie in here with actual nurses to take care of you.”

“Alright alright,” he said, his eyes opening slightly to see you. Clouded with sleep, they still took your breath away. “Love you, {Y/N}. Incredibly so.”

Watching him shut those eyes once more, you let your hand caress his cheek and then leaned to kiss his forehead. “I love you too, Matty. Sleep well.”

90 notes · View notes

girlwsoftsound · 7 years ago

Text

Back Of My Van || Matty Healy Oneshot

Word Count: 3,647 Warnings: Smut (lots of fluff too) Summary: Young Matty, who has been ever-so-nervous to tell you he likes you, ends up finding himself situated with you in the back of his van during a party. (loosely based on Sex & Girls) Author’s Note: Got two pretty similar requests for this, so I hope you all like it! Please feel free to send more requests here! Enjoy!

You looked gorgeous.

That was the first thing that crossed Matty’s mind as he stared at you across the room. You were both at a party, some shitshow planned by a kid in Matty’s neighborhood with rich parents who liked to leave for the weekends and could care less what their child got up to in their absence. Alcohol and drugs were everywhere it seemed. Having gotten high earlier in the day, Matty had chosen to go about this night with drinks. Being the eighteen year old he was, he thought getting hammered after a long day of weed sounded like a successful day. Seeing you across the room seemed to sober his hazy head.

You were beautiful, stunning in a pair of red skinny jeans and a black lace-trimmed shirt. You were sipping something from a red solo cup beside a few other girls, they all paling in comparison. He had seen you around before. You liked to hang out with your little group of friends outside of school, looking cool yet never really getting into any trouble. Matty thought you proper fit for it. He had always wanted to speak to you, but never had the chance to, nor the confidence. Sitting at this party, already tipsy, he felt like he had the chance. Taking a swig of the beer he held, he got up from his seat and made his way over.

Your eyes followed him as he approached. It intimidated Matty. He ventured forward anyway. The girls beside you stared up at him. He cleared his throat to get your full attention.

“Excuse me love,” he said, voice coming out slightly slurred, “but I was wonderin’...would you care to join me outside?”

You raised your eyebrow. “For what, exactly?”

Matty swallowed hard. “I...well, em...I don’t know, I-”

“Do you have any alcohol?”

He nodded. “I’ve got a pack of beer in my van. Well, my friend’s van. We technically share it.”

Standing up, you walked forward until you were a mere foot away from Matty, his eyes trained on yours. You looked him up and down before your lips turned up in a smirk. “Let’s go, then.”

Motivated by the thought of more alcohol to calm his nerves and finally getting to speak to you, Matty took your hand and guided you outside. He brought you up to the van he and George shared, a shabby old thing with some damage telling its age along the metal doors. It was nothing to be impressed at, even Matty knew that. He did not expect you to even have a single positive thought about the old clunker. But, he was rather proud of the back of it, which he brought you over to see. Opening up the doors to the back, he revealed a cleared out flat area in the back with bedding and, like he had mentioned, a pack of beers. You looked it over and snorted.

“Did you two seriously create a shag area in the back of your van?”

Matty’s eyes widened. “No! Bloody hell, we have some decency. We take road trips a lot. You have to take turns sleeping and driving, and you sleep better if you have a proper bed. So, we made one.”

You raised an eyebrow. “Sure.”

“Look, I-”

Before he could speak, you had already hopped into the back. He joined you by the time your hand was pulling the first of the beers. A crisp sound filled the air as you opened the can. You sipped it, following it up with a shake of your head.

“It’s warm as hell.”

Matty laughed a bit at that. “What did you expect? It’s sat in my van all day.”

“God, that’s rank.”

“Yet you’re still drinking it,” he noted, smirking. You rolled your eyes, but let him know you there were no hard feelings with a small smile. Throwing the drink back again, you took another swig and grimaced.

“I’m not one to turn down free beer. Though, I’ve had better.”

Matty shrugged, pulling one for himself. “We’ve never prided ourselves on being beer connoisseurs. We’re just in a band.”

“Oh yeah,” you said, “you guys are all in a band. Some of your bandmates are in my classes. Wait a sec, I can get your name right...um...Matthew!”

Smiling, Matty nodded. “Well, you basically got it. I’m usually Matty.”

“And not Matt?”

“There’s loads of Matts out there,” he said, pausing to sip from his beer, “but there aren’t many Mattys. I intend to be one of a kind, love.”

You rolled your eyes and laughed. Banter between the two of you continued that way for the next hour and a half. Playful conversation and a battle of wits, twisted around getting to know one another. By the time Matty was on his fourth beer and you on your third, you were chatting like two old friends, comfortable, effortless. There were no boundaries anymore, either. You had taken to resting on Matty, letting him wrap his arm around you and play with your hair at his leisure. You were strangers no more. That included physically.

Alcohol buzzing through his system, Matty looked down at you and kissed the top of your head, the girl he had been scared to talk to for the past month it seemed. Such confidence gave him a headrush, but not one bigger than the one coming after you looked him in the eye and kissed him right back, this time on the lips. It was such an unimagined move for you to make to Matty. He never saw it coming. Hell, he was counting his blessings you didn’t slap him after he kissed you. A kiss right back was a near jackpot. Matty smiled as you pulled away.

“You’re beautiful,” he confessed, searching your eyes. “People should tell you that more often.”

Blushing, you reached down to take his hand into yours. “You’re too sweet.”

“I’m right though,” he continued, resuming messing with your hair. “You’re t-too beautiful not to be told it more.”

“Matty-”

Matty’s lips were on yours again before you could speak another word. The kiss this time was more passionate, more heartfelt, and it left both of you feeling rather dizzy. Matty could barely handle himself. Kissing you was like nothing he had felt before. All the girls he had kissed previously had been more selfish, not letting him really take control, not allowing him to get passionate with them. You...you seemed to fully trust him. You were willing to give back all he dished out. Matty didn’t have to have a clear mind to know that that was special.

There was a moment where all went still in the van. Drinks cast aside, all actions halted. It was as if both of you were taking in the moment, letting the reality of your respective situations hit you. Then, the moment passed, and your lips were on each other again. Eager, hungry, wanting. The headrush Matty had been feeling before now morphed itself into the feeling of a swift blow to his head. He scrambled to keep up, kissing you first on the lips and then, once his liquid courage kicked in, along your chin, and finally the dips in your neck. You let out a gasp when he went to suck at the skin, and it sent a wave of energy through Matty. He tried it again. The same result came his way, to his pleasure. If the beer hadn’t gotten him drunk, the little noises you made surely did.

The kissing quickly turned into a small makeout session in the back of the van. You were already leaned against Matty, so it only took a bit of shifting for Matty to be able to lay you down comfortably against the soft, padded bed of the van. You spent countless minutes like this, hands exploring, mouths interlocked exchanging kisses and muttered pleas, chests rising and falling faster as your movements grew more needy. Both of you felt on top of the world, and neither of you wished to stop. In fact, Matty only wanted to press on. Hesitant yet hopeful, he allowed his hand to travel to the hem of your shirt, inching it slightly underneath to feel the skin it hid.

You pulled back a bit from your kiss, focused on the action. He watched you, waiting for you to tell him to stop, but you never did. You let his hand feel its way up your stomach, all the way until it was gently and hesitantly kneading at your breast. It was a new feeling for you, but you seemed to rather enjoy it. Matty smiled and kissed you deep.

“No one’s touched you like that, have they?”

You shook your head. “Could you tell?”

Matty smirked. “A little. It’s endearing. It’s a shame no one ever has, though. Not like I haven’t been forward all night with you, but you’re damn well fit. I don’t know why every guy hasn’t fallen head-over-heels in love with you.”

“Guess I’ve never met someone who’s seen it that way before,” you nearly whispered against him. His hand was still on you, and it was hard to keep up with both his words and actions at once. You just knew you wanted more of him, more of whatever he was doing to you. The romantic, more complicated words could come later once the inebriation subsided and you were both with your respective wits. Right then, in the back of Matty’s van, you just wanted things to progress. You wanted Matty to make you feel as good as his words implied he wanted to.

Desperate to convey that, you decided to take a leap of faith, a risk. Taking the boy by surprise, you lifted your hips to grind a bit against him. He gasped, and his eyes shifted to yours to give you a look that sent a powerful jolt of heat to your abdomen. Your message was well received. Seconds pass before his lips are on yours again, more needy and more intense. These moments, all too much and too little all at once, become a blur in your mind. You didn’t remember Matty discarding his shirt, or him helping you out of yours. You don’t remember him pressing open-mouthed kisses to your skin, or you letting out a barely audible moan from one of them causing Matty to grind down on you more, hungry, cautioning you. All you remembered was the look in his eyes, and the overwhelming feeling of how much he seemed to adore every aspect of you. You did not want it to go away.

“Do you have a boyfriend, love?”

The question stopped you in your tracks. Looking into his fiery chocolate brown eyes, you thought for a moment, thought back to the blonde haired boy you had met the day before, the cutie who said nice things and was a fine man. All your thoughts screamed Matty, though. The blonde boy hardly made you feel this way. He hardly was as captivated by you as Matty was, or if he was, he was not conveying it in the same way Matty did. Sure, you had promised the boy dinner, but you were not exactly bound to him. Rather, you didn’t feel as if you were. You hardly wanted to be. “We...we haven’t made anything official.”

Matty remained quiet, processing your words. His lips then carefully kissed you, as if to ask permission to move forward. You felt in that moment as if one word from you would call his hazy mind off. So, you thought up the one word that could encapsulate all the words you wished to tell him, and all of the emotions you felt in considering the two of them side-by-side. You locked eyes with Matty.

“Stay.”

It was all he needed to hear.

Time moved faster then, or at least your hazy brain felt it to have. Matty’s hips moved more against yours, and his lips became more impassioned, begging against yours for more. You tried your best to keep up. Your mind flew at a mile a minute, distracted by Matty’s now exploring hands feeling every inch of you he could manage. It was not long before he was asking your permission for more, a hand resting at the front clasp of your bra. You nodded and granted it to him, blushing under his gaze as he saw you exposed. He looked at you with a wicked smile, and then suddenly his lips were on the newly exposed skin, peppering it with kisses.

“Matty,” you gasped out, earning his eyes on you as his lips grazed your chest, “how...h-how many girls have you...you know…”

“Three,” he replied. “First was older. The others were my age.”

Nodding, you kept watch on his lips on you. “Were any of them...inexperienced?”

He paused. “If you’re askin’ me if any were virgins, the answer’s no.”

You bit your lip. “That doesn’t bother you, does it? F-For me?”

“If you’re thinkin’ you can’t be what I need because you’ve never done this before,” he spoke, calculated, “then you’re wrong. You’re all I need, {Y/N}. Honest.”

“But I’m only seventeen, you’ve only dated girls your age, how could I-”

Matty silenced you with a kiss. “I’m honest. Don’t think about them. Right now, you’re all I’m thinking about. It’ll be okay.”

You watched Matty, his eyes full of adoration. He kissed you and then made his way back down your body, kissing you all over until he found himself at your skinny jeans. He looked to you for permission. Your calm and cool persona slipping, you nodded hesitantly. It did not go unnoticed by Matty.

“Relax,” he spoke, soft and sweet, “it’s nothing to be afraid of. I won’t hurt you.”

“Sorry, I just-”

“Shush,” he said, unbuttoning your jeans. “No apologies. You are beautiful. Trust me.”

With that, you let Matty work your skinny jeans down your legs and toss them to the side. He kissed along your hips before, rather bluntly, pressing one through your underwear. It sent a chill down your spine. Matty smirked, pleased. He kissed over it a few more times, and then looked for permission to remove the garment altogether. You paused, but then nodded. They were gone soon after, leaving Matty to look at you fully. He gave one whisper of ‘beautiful’ before going to work on you.

It started with kisses to your lips and neck, getting you back in a relaxed state of mind. Once you were comfortable there, Matty worked his way down and, when he felt you were calm enough, carefully touched your core, trailing on your clit for a short while and then allowing his finger to enter you. His eyes did not leave your as he did this, and you were glad for it. Something in his eyes was calming, but also intensely attractive. It was exactly what you needed. Your hands in his hair was exactly what he needed, as well. Their addition encouraged him to play with your clit more. It was a win-win as far as you were concerned.

As soon as Matty felt you were used to his finger and its movement, he decided to add another. The feeling was slightly uncomfortable at first, but Matty helped any discomfort leave you with the peppered kisses he gave you along your body, and whispered encouragements. Before you knew it, you were writhing under the pleasure from them, gasping and clutching the sheets around you. Matty let this go on until he noticed you starting to mumble out incoherent words. That was his cue, he remembered. You were close. You were ready.

Shimied out of his own jeans, Matty reached into their pockets until he found his wallet. He snatched out a condom from it and put it on, stroking himself a few times until he was comfortable. When he looked back at you, he giggled, full out giggled, at the look on your face. You were wide-eyed.

“Love, are you okay?”

You nodded, turning to hide your face in your hands. Matty shook his head, pushing your hands away. He gently brought you to look at him with a finger to your chin.

“Just breathe. It’ll feel good soon, I promise.”

“Go slow, yeah?”

Matty smiled. “Of course.”

Taking your hand, Matty positioned himself at your entrance. He looked to you for reassurance that you wanted to continue, which you gave him along with a squeeze of his hand. He followed your lead carefully, entering you and watching your reaction on his face. A slight twinge of discomfort hit you, but it soon passed. The same feeling came and went until Matty was fully in you. He leaned down to kiss you before pulling out and testing out a thrust. Both of you moaned at it, earning giggles on either side.

A few more test thrusts came your way, and then Matty grew satisfied with your comfort enough to start up a pace. It was slow at first, more cautious than anything, but over time as you started to grow more used to the feeling and communicated it to him, he picked it up. Each moan, each movement, gave Matty the courage to give in more to what you were giving him. In no time, the van was rocking from your pace. The motion did not subside at all when you began to rock back against Matty’s thrusts. The van also did not grow any quieter, as Matty began to grunt with each move. You were sure he was going to be done for when suddenly he pulled out, leaving you empty and longing.

“Scoot over,” he told you, gently tapping at your leg, “and get on top of me.”

His words hung unanswered in the air as your brain tried to process them. One more tap to your leg and a kiss to your lips brings you out of your thoughts. You roll over and do as Matty asked, sitting on his abdomen once he was comfortable enough on his back. He stroked himself for a second before softly telling you, asking you, to ride him. You locked eyes with him and did as told. Both of you moaned at the new feeling the position brought you. You didn’t expect the feelings it would bring to be so intense. Matty ran his hand through your hair, smiling.

“Love, you should move.”

Blushing, you gave Matty a nod and did like he said. It took you a bit to get this move down. You had barely an idea what you were supposed to do first off, and secondly despite your bad girl appearance, you had no experience of how it was supposed to look. You did not know if you were doing anything right, and it terrified you. But then, Matty let out a most glorious moan as you came down sort of hard on him, his eyes shutting tight at the feeling, and it hit you. That was what you needed to be doing. Smirking, you tried it again. Matty gasped, his eyes opening dark and lustful at you.

“Y-You’re dangerous.”

You smiled. “Am I, now?”

“If you keep that up, yeah,” he drawled. His hands grabbed at your hips, pressing you down on him. He looked so incredibly gorgeous when falling apart. You rode him for a bit like that, eliciting moans and letting him dig his fingers into your hips. But then, Matty gasped and started to meet you on your way down, and a whole new feeling washed over you. Every move you made was met with a sharp thrust, and no more was Matty the only voice that filled the van. Both of you sat gasping and muttering cut-off words to each other, covering the sound of skin hitting skin. As if the feelings weren’t hard enough to handle, Matty began to rub at your clit.

It left you a mess.

He picked up his pace, giving you no chance to rest. An intense feeling pooled within you, leaving you speechless and gasping with every thrust. You ground against him to meet his thrusts at that point, and for whatever reason, one particular thrust of his sends you over the edge. Gasping, you let out a drawn-out moan, practically falling against Matty from the intensity of it. It drives Matty wild. He continues to thrust into you, sloppy and rushed, until he too let out his own moan. You waited until his movements stilled inside you to carefully get off of him and move to kiss him tenderly. He met your lips sloppy yet so, so full of adoration. A beautiful smile met your eyes.

“I like you.”

Grinning, you reached to push his curls out of his face. “Do you, now?”

He nodded, eyes growing lazy. “Took me alcohol and feeling on top of the world to be able to admit it, but yeah. I’ve liked you for a while, {Y/N}. I’ve just been so scared to tell you.”

“Why’s that?”

“Scared you’d say you didn’t.”

You kissed him. “How could I?”

“You’ve got that other guy.”

“Who am I with tonight, Matty?”

“Me, but-”

“There’s your answer,” you told him, winking. “No need to think anymore past it. I like you too, Matty.”

A big smile crossed his face. “And that’s not the alcohol talking, yeah?”

Giggling, you nodded. “I swear.”

“I’m not dreaming?”

“Nope silly,” you said, “it’s the truth. I really do like you.”

“Say it again.”

You laughed and pushed at Matty’s chest. “You’re an absolute nerd.”

Matty smirked. “Say it again, love.”

“Ugh fine,” you said with a kiss. “I like you, Matty Healy.”

Grinning, he pulled you in for another kiss.

“I like you too, {Y/N}. And I’m glad I finally said it.”

#matty healy #matty healy imagine #the 1975 fanfiction #The 1975 imagine #matty healy fic #matty healy fanfiction #matty healy preference #The 1975 fic #matthew healy imagine #matthew healy fanfic #matty healy oneshot #matty healy writing #The 1975 #The 1975 Oneshot #The 1975 writing #oneshot #Back Of My Van

132 notes · View notes